|
Сїрахъ*
|
Sirach*
|
|
Глава́ а҃
|
Chapter 1
|
|
0
|
|
| Поне́же мнѡ́гаѧ и҆ вєли́каѧ на́мъ чрез̾ зако́нъ и҆ прⷪ҇ро́ки и҆ и҆ны́хъ послѣ́довавшихъ и҆̀мъ дана̑ бы́ша, ѡ҆ ни́хже подоба́етъ хвали́ти і҆и҃лѧ наказа́нїѧ и҆ премꙋ́дрости ра́ди, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не то́кмѡ са́ми чтꙋ́ще до́лжни разꙋ́мными бы́ти, но да и҆ и҆ностра́нныхъ возмо́гꙋтъ прилѣ́жнѡ оу҆ча́щесѧ по́льзовати, и҆ глаго́люще и҆ пи́шꙋще: дѣ́дъ мо́й і҆исꙋ́съ мно́жайше себѐ вда́въ въ чте́нїе зако́на же и҆ прⷪ҇ро́кѡвъ и҆ и҆ны́хъ ѻ҆те́ческихъ кни́гъ, и҆ въ си́хъ дово́лное и҆скꙋ́сство стѧжа́въ, понꙋ́дисѧ и҆ са́мъ написа́ти нѣ́что ѿ надлежа́щихъ къ наказа́нїю и҆ премꙋ́дрости, да прилѣ́жнѡ оу҆ча́щїисѧ, и҆ си́хъ прича̑стницы бы́вше, мно́гѡ па́че оу҆спѣ́ютъ въ зако́ннѣмъ житїѝ. Бꙋ́дите оу҆̀бо оу҆моле́нни, да со благоволе́нїемъ и҆ внима́нїемъ чте́те, и҆ проще́нїе пода́сте, а҆́ще въ нѣ́кїихъ возмни́мсѧ недово́лни бы́ти во и҆столкова́нїи люботрꙋ́днѡ и҆з̾ѡбрѣ́тенныхъ рѣче́нїй: не ра́внꙋю бо си́лꙋ и҆́мꙋтъ та̑ въ себѣ̀, ꙗ҆̀же є҆вре́йски глаго́лєма сꙋ́ть, є҆гда̀ преведꙋ́тсѧ на и҆́ный ѧ҆зы́къ: не то́кмѡ же сїѧ̑, но и҆ са́мый зако́нъ и҆ прⷪ҇ро́чєства и҆ про́чыѧ кни̑ги не ма́лое и҆мѣ́ютъ ра́знство въ себѣ̀ чтѡ́мыѧ. Въ три́десѧть бо ѻ҆смѣ́мъ лѣ́тѣ при є҆ѵерге́тѣ царѝ прише́дъ во є҆гѵ́петъ и҆ преме́дливъ, ѡ҆брѣто́хъ нема́лагѡ наказа́нїѧ сви́токъ, за нꙋ́ждѣйшее вмѣни́хъ са́мъ привнестѝ нѣ́кое тща́нїе и҆ трꙋдолю́бїе къ преведе́нїю тоѧ̀ кни́ги, мно́гое бдѣ́нїе и҆ и҆скꙋ́сство привне́съ въ разстоѧ́нїи вре́мене, къ концꙋ̀ приводѧ̀ кни́гꙋ и҆зда́ти, и҆ въ преселе́нїи хотѧ́щымъ оу҆чи́тисѧ, пред̾ꙋготовлѧ́ющымъ нра́вы зако́ннѡ жи́телствовати. | |
|
1
|
1
|
| Всѧ́ка премꙋ́дрость ѿ гдⷭ҇а и҆ съ ни́мъ є҆́сть во вѣ́къ. | The Prologue to the Wisdom of Jesus the son of Sirach Whereas many and great things have been delivered unto us by the law and the prophets, and by others that have followed their steps, for the which things Israel ought to be commended for learning and wisdom: and whereof not only the readers must needs become skilful themselves, |
|
2
|
2
|
| Песка̀ морска́го, и҆ ка̑пли дождє́вныѧ, и҆ дни̑ вѣ́ка кто̀ и҆зочте́тъ; | Who can number the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of eternity? |
|
3
|
3
|
| Высотꙋ̀ небесѐ и҆ широтꙋ̀ землѝ, и҆ бе́зднꙋ и҆ премꙋ́дрость кто̀ и҆зслѣ́дитъ; | Who can find out the height of heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the deep, and wisdom? |
|
4
|
4
|
| Пре́жде всѣ́хъ созда́сѧ премⷣрость, и҆ ра́зꙋмъ мꙋ́дрости ѿ вѣ́ка. | Wisdom hath been created before all things, and the understanding of prudence from everlasting. |
|
5
|
|
| И҆сто́чникъ премꙋ́дрости сло́во бж҃їе въ вы́шнихъ, и҆ шє́ствїѧ є҆ѧ̀ за́пѡвѣди вѣ̑чныѧ. | |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ко́рень премꙋ́дрости комꙋ̀ ѿкры́сѧ; и҆ кѡва́рства є҆ѧ̀ кто̀ разꙋмѣ̀; | To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed? or who hath known her wise counsels? |
|
7
|
|
| Є҆ди́нъ є҆́сть премⷣръ, стра́шенъ ѕѣлѡ̀, сѣдѧ́й на прⷭ҇то́лѣ свое́мъ, гдⷭ҇ь. | |
|
8
|
8
|
| Са́мъ созда̀ ю҆̀, и҆ ви́дѣ, и҆ сочтѐ ю҆̀, | There is one wise and greatly to be feared, the Lord sitting upon his throne. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и҆ и҆злїѧ̀ ю҆̀ на всѧ̑ дѣла̀ своѧ̑, | He created her, and saw her, and numbered her, and poured her out upon all his works. |
|
10
|
10
|
| со всѧ́кою пло́тїю по даѧ́нїю своемꙋ̀, и҆ дарова̀ ю҆̀ лю́бѧщымъ є҆го̀. | She is with all flesh according to his gift, and he hath given her to them that love him. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень сла́ва и҆ похвала̀, и҆ весе́лїе и҆ вѣне́цъ ра́дости. | The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, and gladness, and a crown of rejoicing. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень возвесели́тъ се́рдце и҆ да́стъ весе́лїе и҆ ра́дость и҆ долгоде́нствїе. | The fear of the Lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and long life. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Боѧ́щемꙋсѧ гдⷭ҇а бла́го бꙋ́детъ на послѣ́докъ, и҆ въ де́нь сконча́нїѧ своегѡ̀ ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ благода́ть. Стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень да́ръ ѿ гдⷭ҇а и҆ на стезѧ́хъ любле́нїѧ поставлѧ́етъ. | Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well with him at the last, and he shall find favour in the day of his death. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Любле́нїе гдⷭ҇а пресла́внаѧ премꙋ́дрость, и҆ и҆̀мже ꙗ҆влѧ́етсѧ, раздѣлѧ́етъ себѐ въ вѣ́дѣнїе є҆гѡ̀. | To fear the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it was created with the faithful in the womb. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Нача́ло премꙋ́дрости боѧ́тисѧ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ съ вѣ́рными въ ложеснѣ́хъ созда́сѧ и҆̀мъ: съ человѣ̑ки ѡ҆снова́нїе вѣ́ка оу҆гнѣздѝ и҆ съ сѣ́менемъ и҆́хъ оу҆вѣ́ритсѧ. | She hath built an everlasting foundation with men, and she shall continue with their seed. |
|
16
|
16
|
| И҆сполне́нїе премꙋ́дрости є҆́же боѧ́тисѧ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ оу҆пои́тъ и҆̀хъ ѿ плодѡ́въ є҆ѧ̀: | To fear the Lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men with her fruits. |
|
17
|
17
|
| ве́сь до́мъ и҆́хъ и҆спо́лнитъ жела́нїй свои́хъ и҆ сосꙋ́ды ѿ жи̑тъ є҆ѧ̀. | She filleth all their house with things desirable, and the garners with her increase. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Вѣне́цъ мꙋ́дрости стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень, возцвѣта́ѧй ми́ръ и҆ здра́вїе и҆зцѣле́нїѧ: ѻ҆боѧ́ же сꙋ́ть да́ры бж҃їи, и҆ разширѧ́етъ весе́лїе лю́бѧщымъ є҆го̀. | The fear of the Lord is a crown of wisdom, making peace and perfect health to flourish. |
|
19
|
19
|
| И҆ ви́дѣ и҆ сочтѐ ю҆̀: хꙋдо́жество и҆ вѣ́дѣнїе ра́зꙋма ѡ҆дождѝ, и҆ сла́вꙋ держа́щихъ ю҆̀ вознесѐ. | Wisdom raineth down skill and knowledge of understanding, and exalteth them to honour that hold her fast. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ко́рень премꙋ́дрости є҆́же боѧ́тисѧ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ вѣ̑тви є҆ѧ̀ долгоде́нствїе. | The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord, and the branches thereof are long life. |
|
21
|
|
| Стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень ѿрѣѧ́етъ грѣхѝ: пребыва́ѧй же въ не́мъ ѿвраща́етъ гнѣ́въ. | |
|
22
|
22
|
| Не мо́жетъ ꙗ҆́рость непра́веднаѧ ѡ҆правди́тисѧ: оу҆стремле́нїе бо ꙗ҆́рости є҆гѡ̀ паде́нїе є҆мꙋ̀. | A furious man cannot be justified; for the sway of his fury shall be his destruction. |
|
23
|
23
|
| До вре́мене стерпи́тъ долготерпѣли́вый, и҆ послѣдѝ возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀ весе́лїе: | A patient man will bear for a time, and afterward joy shall spring up unto him. |
|
24
|
24
|
| до вре́мене скры́етъ словеса̀ своѧ̑, и҆ оу҆стнѣ̀ вѣ́рныхъ и҆сповѣ́дѧтъ ра́зꙋмъ є҆гѡ̀. | He will hide his words for a time, and the lips of many shall declare his wisdom. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Въ сокро́вищихъ премꙋ́дрости при́тча вѣ́дѣнїѧ: ме́рзость же грѣ́шникꙋ бг҃оче́стїе. | The parables of knowledge are in the treasures of wisdom: but godliness is an abomination to a sinner. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Возжелѣ́въ премꙋ́дрости, соблюдѝ за́пѡвѣди, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь пода́стъ ю҆̀ тебѣ̀: | If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, and the Lord shall give her unto thee. |
|
27
|
27
|
| премꙋ́дрость бо и҆ наказа́нїе стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ благоволе́нїе є҆гѡ̀ вѣ́ра и҆ кро́тость. | For the fear of the Lord is wisdom and instruction: and faith and meekness are his delight. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Не сꙋмнѣва́йсѧ ѡ҆ стра́сѣ гдⷭ҇ни и҆ не пристꙋпѝ къ немꙋ̀ се́рдцемъ раздвое́нымъ. | Distrust not the fear of the Lord when thou art poor; and come not unto him with a double heart. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Не лицемѣ́рствꙋй пред̾ оу҆сты̑ человѣ́ческими и҆ оу҆стна́мъ твои̑мъ вонмѝ. | Be not a hypocrite in the sight of men, and take good heed what thou speakest. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Не возноси́сѧ, да не паде́ши и҆ наведе́ши дꙋшѝ твое́й безче́стїе, и҆ ѿкры́етъ гдⷭ҇ь та̑йнаѧ твоѧ̑ и҆ посредѣ̀ со́нма низложи́тъ тѧ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ не пристꙋпи́лъ є҆сѝ во и҆́стинѣ ко стра́хꙋ гдⷭ҇ню, и҆ се́рдце твоѐ и҆спо́лнено лꙋка́вства. | Exalt not thyself, lest thou fall, and bring dishonour upon thy soul, and so the Lord discover thy secrets, and cast thee down in the midst of the congregation, because thou camest not in truth to the fear of the Lord, but thy heart is full of deceit. |
|
Глава́ в҃
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ча́до, а҆́ще пристꙋпа́еши рабо́тати гдⷭ҇еви бг҃ꙋ, оу҆гото́ви дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ во и҆скꙋше́нїе: | My son, if thou come to serve the Lord God, prepare thy soul for temptation. |
|
2
|
2
|
| оу҆пра́ви се́рдце твоѐ и҆ потерпѝ, и҆ не ско́ръ бꙋ́ди во вре́мѧ наведе́нїѧ: | Set thy heart aright, and constantly endure, and make not haste in time of trouble. |
|
3
|
3
|
| прилѣпи́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ не ѿстꙋпѝ, да возрасте́ши на послѣ́докъ тво́й. | Cleave unto him, and depart not away, that thou mayest be increased at thy last end. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Всѐ є҆ли́ко а҆́ще нанесе́но тѝ бꙋ́детъ, прїимѝ и҆ во и҆змѣне́нїи смире́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ долготерпѝ: | Whatsoever is brought upon thee take cheerfully, and be patient when thou art changed to a low estate. |
|
5
|
5
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ во ѻ҆гнѝ и҆скꙋша́етсѧ зла́то, и҆ человѣ́цы прїѧ́тни въ пещѝ смире́нїѧ. | For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Вѣ́рꙋй є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ застꙋ́питъ тѧ̀, и҆ оу҆пра́ви пꙋти̑ твоѧ̑ и҆ оу҆пова́й на́нь. | Believe in him, and he will help thee; order thy way aright, and trust in him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а, пожди́те млⷭ҇ти є҆гѡ̀ и҆ не оу҆клони́тесѧ, да не паде́те. | Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy; and go not aside, lest ye fall. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а, вѣ́рꙋйте є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ не и҆́мать ѿпа́сти мзда̀ ва́ша. | Ye that fear the Lord, believe him; and your reward shall not fail. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а, надѣ́йтесѧ на блага̑ѧ и҆ на весе́лїе вѣ́ка и҆ ми̑лости. | Ye that fear the Lord, hope for good, and for everlasting joy and mercy. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Воззри́те на дрє́внїѧ ро́ды и҆ ви́дите, кто̀ вѣ́рова гдⷭ҇еви и҆ постыдѣ́сѧ; и҆лѝ кто̀ пребы́сть во стра́сѣ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ста́висѧ; и҆лѝ кто̀ призва̀ є҆го̀, и҆ презрѣ̀ и҆̀; | Look at the generations of old, and see; did ever any trust in the Lord, and was confounded? or did any abide in his fear, and was forsaken? or whom did he ever despise, that called upon him? |
|
11
|
11
|
| Занѐ ще́дръ и҆ млⷭ҇тивъ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ ѡ҆ставлѧ́етъ грѣхѝ, и҆ сп҃са́етъ во вре́мѧ ско́рби. | For the Lord is full of compassion and mercy, longsuffering, and very pitiful, and forgiveth sins, and saveth in time of affliction. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Го́ре сердца́мъ страшли̑вымъ и҆ рꙋка́мъ ѡ҆сла́блєнымъ, и҆ грѣ́шникꙋ ходѧ́щꙋ на двѣ̀ стєзѝ. | Woe be to fearful hearts, and faint hands, and the sinner that goeth two ways! |
|
13
|
13
|
| Го́ре се́рдцꙋ ѡ҆сла́бленꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́рꙋетъ: сегѡ̀ ра́ди покрове́но не бꙋ́детъ. | Woe unto him that is fainthearted! for he believeth not; therefore shall he not be defended. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Го́ре ва́мъ погꙋ́бльшымъ терпѣ́нїе: и҆ что̀ сотворитѐ, є҆гда̀ посѣти́тъ гдⷭ҇ь; | Woe unto you that have lost patience! and what will ye do when the Lord shall visit you? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а не сꙋмнѣва́ютсѧ ѡ҆ гл҃го́лѣхъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ лю́бѧщїи є҆го̀ сохранѧ́тъ пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀. | They that fear the Lord will not disobey his word; and they that love him will keep his ways. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а пои́щꙋтъ бл҃говоле́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ лю́бѧщїи є҆го̀ и҆спо́лнѧтсѧ зако́на. | They that fear the Lord will seek that which is wellpleasing unto him; and they that love him shall be filled with the law. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а оу҆гото́вѧтъ сердца̀ своѧ̑ и҆ пред̾ ни́мъ смирѧ́тъ дꙋ́шы своѧ̑, (глаго́люще:) | They that fear the Lord will prepare their hearts, and humble their souls in his sight, |
|
18
|
18
|
| да впаде́мъ въ рꙋ́цѣ гдⷭ҇ни, а҆ не въ рꙋ́цѣ человѣ́чєски, ꙗ҆́кѡ бо вели́чество є҆гѡ̀, та́кѡ и҆ млⷭ҇ть є҆гѡ̀. | saying, We will fall into the hands of the Lord, and not into the hands of men: for as his majesty is, so is his mercy. |
|
Глава́ г҃
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Менѐ ѻ҆тца̀ послꙋ́шайте, ча̑да, и҆ си́це твори́те, да спасе́тесѧ: | Hear me your father, O children, and do thereafter, that ye may be safe. |
|
2
|
2
|
| гдⷭ҇ь бо просла́ви ѻ҆тца̀ на ча́дѣхъ и҆ сꙋ́дъ ма́тере оу҆твердѝ на сынѣ́хъ. | For the Lord hath given the father honour over the children, and hath confirmed the authority of the mother over the sons. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Чты́й ѻ҆тца̀ ѡ҆чи́ститъ грѣхѝ, | Whoso honoureth his father maketh an atonement for his sins: |
|
4
|
4
|
| и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ сокро́вищствꙋѧй прославлѧ́ѧй ма́терь свою̀. | and he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth up treasure. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Чты́й ѻ҆тца̀ возвесели́тсѧ ѡ҆ ча́дѣхъ и҆ въ де́нь мольбы̀ своеѧ̀ оу҆слы́шанъ бꙋ́детъ. | Whoso honoureth his father shall have joy of his own children; and when he maketh his prayer, he shall be heard. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Прославлѧ́ѧй ѻ҆тца̀ долгоде́нствовати бꙋ́детъ, и҆ послꙋ́шаѧй гдⷭ҇а оу҆поко́итъ ма́терь свою̀. | He that honoureth his father shall have a long life; and he that is obedient unto the Lord shall be a comfort to his mother, |
|
7
|
7
|
| Боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а почти́тъ ѻ҆тца̀ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ влады́камъ послꙋ́житъ роди́вшымъ є҆го̀. | and will do service unto his parents, as to his masters. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Дѣ́ломъ и҆ сло́вомъ чтѝ ѻ҆тца̀ твоего̀ и҆ ма́терь, да на́йдетъ тѝ благослове́нїе ѿ ни́хъ. | Honour thy father and mother both in word and deed, that a blessing may come upon thee from them. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Благослове́нїе бо ѻ҆́тчее оу҆твержда́етъ до́мы ча̑дъ, клѧ́тва же ма́тернѧ и҆скоренѧ́етъ до ѡ҆снова́нїѧ. | For the blessing of the father establisheth the houses of children; but the curse of the mother rooteth out foundations. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не сла́висѧ въ безче́стїи ѻ҆тца̀ твоегѡ̀, нѣ́сть бо тѝ сла́ва ѻ҆́тчее безче́стїе: | Glory not in the dishonour of thy father; for thy father's dishonour is no glory unto thee. |
|
11
|
11
|
| сла́ва бо человѣ́кꙋ ѿ че́сти ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ поноше́нїе ча́дѡмъ ма́ти въ безсла́вїи. | For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father; and a mother in dishonour is a reproach to the children. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ча́до, застꙋпѝ въ ста́рости ѻ҆тца̀ твоего̀ и҆ не ѡ҆скорбѝ є҆го̀ въ животѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀: | My son, help thy father in his age, and grieve him not as long as he liveth. |
|
13
|
13
|
| а҆́ще и҆ ра́зꙋмомъ ѡ҆скꙋдѣва́етъ, проще́нїе и҆мѣ́й и҆ не ѡ҆безче́сти є҆го̀ все́ю крѣ́постїю твое́ю. | And if his understanding fail, have patience with him; and despise him not when thou art in thy full strength. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ми́лость бо ѻ҆́тча не забве́на бꙋ́детъ, и҆ проти́вꙋ грѣхѡ́въ присози́ждетсѧ тебѣ̀: | For the relieving of thy father shall not be forgotten: and instead of sins it shall be added to build thee up. |
|
15
|
15
|
| въ де́нь ско́рби твоеѧ̀ воспомѧ́нетъ тѧ̀: ꙗ҆́коже ле́дъ ѿ зно́ѧ, та́кѡ раста́ютъ грѣсѝ твоѝ. | In the day of thine affliction it shall be remembered; thy sins also shall melt away, as the ice in the fair warm weather. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ко́ль хꙋ́ленъ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ѧй ѻ҆тца̀, и҆ про́клѧтъ гдⷭ҇емъ раздража́ѧй ма́терь свою̀. | He that forsaketh his father is as a blasphemer; and he that angereth his mother is cursed of God. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Ча́до, въ кро́тости дѣла̀ твоѧ̑ препровожда́й, и҆ человѣ́комъ прїѧ́тнымъ возлю́бленъ бꙋ́деши. | My son, go on with thy business in meekness; so shalt thou be beloved of him that is approved. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Є҆ли́кѡ вели́къ є҆сѝ, толи́кѡ смирѧ́йсѧ, и҆ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши благода́ть. | The greater thou art, the more humble thyself, and thou shalt find favour before the Lord. |
|
19
|
|
| Мно́зи сꙋ́ть высо́цы и҆ сла́вни: но крѡ́ткимъ ѿкрыва́ютсѧ та̑йны, | |
|
20
|
20
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ве́лїѧ си́ла гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ смире́нными сла́витсѧ. | For the power of the Lord is great, and he is honoured of the lowly. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Вы́шшихъ себє̀ не и҆щѝ и҆ крѣ́пльшихъ себє̀ не и҆спытꙋ́й. | Seek not out the things that are too hard for thee, neither search the things that are above thy strength. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ꙗ҆̀же тѝ повєлѣ́нна, сїѧ̑ разꙋмѣва́й: нѣ́сть бо тѝ потре́ба та́йныхъ. | But what is commanded thee, think thereupon with reverence; for it is not needful for thee to see with thine eyes the things that are in secret. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Во и҆збы́тцѣхъ дѣ́лъ твои́хъ не любопы́тствꙋй: вѧ̑щшаѧ бо ра́зꙋма человѣ́ческагѡ пока̑зана тѝ сꙋ́ть: | Be not curious in unnecessary matters; for more things are shewed unto thee than men understand. |
|
24
|
24
|
| мнѡ́ги бо прельстѝ мнѣ́нїе и҆́хъ, и҆ мнѣ́нїе лꙋка́вно погꙋбѝ мы́сль и҆́хъ. | For many are deceived by their own vain opinion; and an evil suspicion hath overthrown their judgment. |
|
25
|
|
| И҆ любѧ́й бѣ́дство впаде́тъ въ нѐ: | |
|
26
|
26
|
| се́рдце же́стоко ѡ҆ѕло́битсѧ на послѣ́докъ: | A stubborn heart shall fare evil at the last; and he that loveth danger shall perish therein. |
|
27
|
27
|
| се́рдце же́стоко ѡ҆тѧготи́тсѧ болѣ́зньми, и҆ грѣ́шникъ приложи́тъ грѣхѝ на грѣхѝ. | An obstinate heart shall be laden with sorrows; and the wicked man shall heap sin upon sin. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Въ наведе́нїи велича́вагѡ нѣ́сть и҆зцѣле́нїѧ: са́дъ бо лꙋка́вствїѧ вкорени́сѧ въ не́мъ. | In the punishment of the proud there is no remedy; for the plant of wickedness hath taken root in him. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Се́рдце разꙋми́вагѡ оу҆разꙋмѣ́етъ при́тчꙋ, и҆ оу҆́хо слы́шателѧ вожделѣ́нїе премꙋ́драгѡ. | The heart of the prudent will understand a parable; and an attentive ear is the desire of a wise man. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ѻ҆́гнь горѧ́щь оу҆гаси́тъ вода̀, и҆ ми́лостынѧ ѡ҆чи́ститъ грѣхѝ. | Water will quench a flaming fire; and alms maketh an atonement for sins. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Воздаѧ́й благода̑ти по́мнимь быва́етъ по си́хъ и҆ во вре́мѧ паде́нїѧ своегѡ̀ ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ оу҆твержде́нїе. | And he that requiteth good turns is mindful of that which may come hereafter; and when he falleth, he shall find a stay. |
|
Глава́ д҃
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ча́до, живота̀ ни́щагѡ не лишѝ и҆ не ѿвраща́й ѻ҆че́съ ѿ просѧ́щагѡ, | My son, defraud not the poor of his living, and make not the needy eyes to wait long. |
|
2
|
2
|
| дꙋшѝ а҆́лчꙋщїѧ не ѡ҆скорбѝ и҆ не разгнѣ́вай мꙋ́жа въ нищетѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, | Make not a hungry soul sorrowful; neither provoke a man in his distress. |
|
3
|
3
|
| се́рдца раздраже́нагѡ не превозмꙋтѝ и҆ не продолжа́й даѧ́нїѧ тре́бꙋющемꙋ, | Add not more trouble to a heart that is vexed; and defer not to give to him that is in need. |
|
4
|
4
|
| раба̀ скорбѧ́ща не ѿрѣ́й и҆ не ѿвратѝ лица̀ твоегѡ̀ ѿ ни́щагѡ, | Reject not the supplication of the afflicted; neither turn away thy face from a poor man. |
|
5
|
5
|
| ѿ тре́бꙋющагѡ не ѿвратѝ ѻ҆че́съ и҆ не да́ждь мѣ́ста человѣ́кꙋ клѧ́ти тѧ̀: | Turn not away thine eye from the needy, and give him none occasion to curse thee: |
|
6
|
6
|
| кленꙋ́щагѡ бо тѧ̀ въ го́рести дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀ мольбꙋ̀ оу҆слы́шитъ сотвори́вый є҆го̀. | for if he curse thee in the bitterness of his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him that made him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Прїѧ́тна собо́рищꙋ творѝ себѐ и҆ кнѧ́зю смирѧ́й главꙋ̀ твою̀, | Get thyself the love of the congregation, and bow thy head to a great man. |
|
8
|
8
|
| приклонѝ оу҆́хо твоѐ къ ни́щемꙋ и҆ ѿвѣща́й є҆мꙋ̀ ми̑рнаѧ въ кро́тости, | Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor, and give him a friendly answer with meekness. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и҆змѝ ѡ҆би́димаго и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ ѡ҆би́дѧщаго и҆ не малодꙋ́шествꙋй, є҆гда̀ сꙋ́диши, | Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the oppressor; and be not fainthearted when thou sittest in judgment. |
|
10
|
10
|
| бꙋ́ди си̑рымъ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆те́цъ и҆ вмѣ́стѡ мꙋ́жа ма́тери и҆́хъ: | Be as a father unto the fatherless, and instead of a husband unto their mother: so shalt thou be as the son of the most High, and he shall love thee more than thy mother doth. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ бꙋ́деши ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нъ вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆ возлю́битъ тѧ̀ па́че не́же ма́ти твоѧ̀. | Wisdom exalteth her children, and layeth hold of them that seek her. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Премꙋ́дрость сы́ны своѧ̑ вознесѐ и҆ застꙋпа́етъ и҆́щꙋщихъ є҆ѧ̀: | He that loveth her loveth life; and they that seek to her early shall be filled with joy. |
|
13
|
13
|
| любѧ́й ю҆̀ лю́битъ жи́знь, и҆ оу҆́тренюющїи къ не́й и҆спо́лнѧтсѧ весе́лїѧ: | He that holdeth her fast shall inherit glory; and wheresoever she entereth, the Lord will bless. |
|
14
|
14
|
| держа́йсѧ є҆ѧ̀ наслѣ́дитъ сла́вꙋ, и҆ и҆дѣ́же вхо́дитъ, блгⷭ҇ви́тъ є҆го̀ гдⷭ҇ь: | They that serve her shall minister to the Holy One: and them that love her the Lord doth love. |
|
15
|
15
|
| слꙋжа́щїи є҆́й послꙋ́жатъ ст҃о́мꙋ, и҆ лю́бѧщихъ ю҆̀ лю́битъ гдⷭ҇ь: | Whoso giveth ear unto her shall judge the nations: and he that attendeth unto her shall dwell securely. |
|
16
|
16
|
| слꙋ́шаѧй є҆ѧ̀ сꙋди́ти и҆́мать ꙗ҆зы́ки, и҆ внима́ѧй є҆́й всели́тсѧ надѣ́ѧвсѧ. | If a man commit himself unto her, he shall inherit her; and his generation shall hold her in possession. |
|
17
|
17
|
| А҆́ще оу҆вѣ́рꙋеши, наслѣ́диши ю҆̀, и҆ во ѡ҆держа́нїи бꙋ́дꙋтъ ро́ды є҆гѡ̀: | For at the first she will walk with him by crooked ways, and bring fear and dread upon him, and torment him with her discipline, until she may trust his soul, and try him by her laws. |
|
18
|
18
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ стро́потнѡ хо́дитъ съ ни́мъ въ пе́рвыхъ, боѧ́знь же и҆ стра́хъ наведе́тъ на́нь | Then will she return the straight way unto him, and comfort him, and shew him her secrets. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и҆ помꙋ́читъ є҆го̀ въ наказа́нїи свое́мъ, до́ндеже вѣ́рꙋ и҆́метъ дꙋшѝ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ и҆скꙋ́ситъ є҆го̀ во ѡ҆правда́нїихъ свои́хъ, | But if he go wrong, she will forsake him, and give him over to his own ruin. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ па́ки возврати́тсѧ прѧ́мѡ къ немꙋ̀ и҆ возвесели́тъ є҆го̀ | Observe the opportunity, and beware of evil; and be not ashamed when it concerneth thy soul. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и҆ ѿкры́етъ є҆мꙋ̀ та̑йны своѧ̑: | For there is a shame that bringeth sin; and there is a shame which is glory and grace. |
|
22
|
22
|
| а҆́ще заблꙋ́дитъ, ѡ҆ста́витъ є҆го̀ и҆ преда́стъ є҆го̀ въ рꙋ́цѣ паде́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀. | Accept no person against thy soul, and let not the reverence of any man cause thee to fall. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Блюдѝ вре́мѧ и҆ храни́сѧ ѿ лꙋка́вагѡ, | And refrain not to speak, when there is occasion to do good, and hide not thy wisdom in her beauty. |
|
24
|
24
|
| и҆ ѡ҆ дꙋшѝ твое́й не постыди́сѧ: | For by speech wisdom shall be known: and learning by the word of the tongue. |
|
25
|
25
|
| є҆́сть бо сты́дъ наводѧ́й грѣ́хъ, и҆ є҆́сть сты́дъ сла́ва и҆ благода́ть. | In no wise speak against the truth; but be abashed of the error of thine ignorance. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Не прїимѝ лица̀ на дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ не срамлѧ́йсѧ ѡ҆ паде́нїи твое́мъ. | Be not ashamed to confess thy sins; and force not the course of the river. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Не возбранѝ словесѐ во вре́мѧ спасе́нїѧ: | Make not thyself an underling to a foolish man; neither accept the person of the mighty. |
|
28
|
28
|
| въ словеси́ бо позна́на бꙋ́детъ премꙋ́дрость, и҆ наказа́нїе въ глаго́лѣхъ ѧ҆зы́ка. | Strive for the truth unto death, and the Lord shall fight for thee. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Не прерѣка́й проти́вꙋ и҆́стины и҆ ѡ҆ ненаказа́нїи твое́мъ срамлѧ́йсѧ: | Be not hasty in thy tongue, and in thy deeds slack and remiss. |
|
30
|
30
|
| не стыди́сѧ и҆сповѣ́дати грѣхѝ твоѧ̑ и҆ не воспѧща́й быстрины̀ рѣчны́ѧ. | Be not as a lion in thy house, nor frantic among thy servants. |
|
31
|
31
|
| И҆ не подстели́сѧ мꙋ́жꙋ бꙋ́ю и҆ не ѡ҆бини́сѧ лица̀ си́льнагѡ. | Let not thine hand be stretched out to receive, and shut when thou shouldest repay. |
|
32
|
|
| Да́же до сме́рти подвиза́йсѧ ѡ҆ и҆́стинѣ, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ побо́ретъ по тебѣ̀. | |
|
33
|
|
| Не бꙋ́ди ско́ръ ѧ҆зы́комъ твои́мъ, лѣни́въ же и҆ сла́бъ въ дѣ́лѣхъ твои́хъ. | |
|
34
|
|
| Не бꙋ́ди ꙗ҆́кѡ ле́въ въ домꙋ̀ твое́мъ и҆ жестоконеи́стовъ въ рабѣ́хъ твои́хъ. | |
|
35
|
|
| Не бꙋ́ди рꙋка̀ твоѧ̀ просте́рта на взѧ́тїе, а҆ на ѿдаѧ́нїе согбе́на. | |
|
Глава́ є҃
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не оу҆пова́й на и҆мѣ̑нїѧ твоѧ̑ и҆ не и҆ рцы̀: довѡ́лна мѝ сꙋ́ть. | Set not thy heart upon thy goods; and say not, I have enough for my life. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Не послѣ́дꙋй дꙋшѝ твое́й и҆ крѣ́пости твое́й, є҆́же ходи́ти въ по́хотехъ се́рдца твоегѡ̀, | Follow not thine own mind and thy strength, to walk in the ways of thy heart: |
|
3
|
3
|
| и҆ не рцы̀: кто́ мѧ премо́жетъ; гдⷭ҇ь бо мстѧ́й ѿмсти́тъ тѝ. | and say not, Who shall control me for my works? for the Lord will surely revenge thy pride. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Не рцы̀: согрѣши́хъ, и҆ что́ ми бы́сть; гдⷭ҇ь бо є҆́сть долготерпѣли́въ. | Say not, I have sinned, and what harm hath happened unto me? for the Lord is longsuffering, he will in no wise let thee go. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ѡ҆ ѡ҆чище́нїи безстра́шенъ не бꙋ́ди, прилага́ти грѣхѝ на грѣхѝ, | Concerning propitiation, be not without fear to add sin unto sin: |
|
6
|
6
|
| не рцы̀: щедро́та є҆гѡ̀ мно́га є҆́сть, мно́жество грѣхѡ́въ мои́хъ ѡ҆чⷭ҇титъ: | and say not, His mercy is great; he will be pacified for the multitude of my sins: for mercy and wrath come from him, and his indignation resteth upon sinners. |
|
7
|
7
|
| млⷭ҇ть бо и҆ гнѣ́въ оу҆ негѡ̀, и҆ на грѣ́шницѣхъ почі́етъ ꙗ҆́рость є҆гѡ̀. | Make no tarrying to turn to the Lord, and put not off from day to day: for suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord come forth, and in thy security thou shalt be destroyed, and perish in the day of vengeance. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Не ме́дли ѡ҆брати́тисѧ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ не ѿлага́й де́нь ѿ днѐ: | Set not thine heart upon goods unjustly gotten; for they shall not profit thee in the day of calamity. |
|
9
|
9
|
| внеза́пꙋ бо и҆зы́детъ гнѣ́въ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ во вре́мѧ мє́сти поги́бнеши. | Winnow not with every wind, and go not into every way: for so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не оу҆пова́й на и҆мѣ̑нїѧ непра́вєдна: ни чи́мже бо оу҆по́льзꙋютъ въ де́нь наведе́нїѧ. | Be stedfast in thy understanding; and let thy word be the same. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Не вѣ́й себѐ всѧ́кимъ вѣ́тромъ и҆ не ходѝ всѧ́кимъ пꙋте́мъ: си́це грѣ́шникъ двоѧзы́ченъ. | Be swift to hear; and let thy life be sincere; and with patience give answer. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Бꙋ́ди оу҆твержде́нъ въ ра́зꙋмѣ твое́мъ, и҆ є҆ди́но бꙋ́ди сло́во твоѐ. | If thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour; if not, lay thy hand upon thy mouth. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Бꙋ́ди ско́ръ въ слꙋ́шанїи твое́мъ, и҆ съ долготерпѣ́нїемъ ѿвѣщава́й ѿвѣ́тъ. | Honour and shame is in talk: and the tongue of man is his fall. |
|
14
|
14
|
| А҆́ще є҆́сть въ тебѣ̀ ра́зꙋмъ, ѿвѣща́й и҆́скреннемꙋ: а҆́ще же нѝ, то̀ бꙋ́ди рꙋка̀ твоѧ̀ на оу҆стѣ́хъ твои́хъ. | Be not called a whisperer, and lie not in wait with thy tongue: for a foul shame is upon the thief, and an evil condemnation upon the double tongue. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Сла́ва и҆ безче́стїе въ бесѣ́дѣ и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ человѣ́чь паде́нїе є҆мꙋ̀. | Be not ignorant of any thing in a great matter or a small. |
|
16
|
|
| Не словѝ шепотни́къ и҆ ѧ҆зы́комъ твои́мъ не оу҆ловлѧ́й: | |
|
17
|
|
| на та́ти бо стꙋ́дъ є҆́сть и҆ зазо́ръ лꙋка́въ над̾ двоѧзы́чнымъ. | |
|
18
|
|
| Ѡ҆ вели́цѣ и҆ ѡ҆ ма́лѣ не неразꙋмѣва́й. | |
|
Глава́ ѕ҃
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
|
| И҆ вмѣ́стѡ дрꙋ́га не бꙋ́ди вра́гъ, и҆́мѧ бо лꙋка́во стꙋ́дъ и҆ поноше́нїе наслѣ́дитъ: си́це грѣ́шникъ двоѧзы́ченъ. | |
|
2
|
|
| Не возносѝ себѐ совѣ́томъ дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀, да не расхище́на бꙋ́детъ а҆́ки ю҆не́цъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀: | |
|
3
|
3
|
| ли́ствїе твоѐ поѧ́си и҆ плоды̀ твоѧ̑ погꙋби́ши и҆ ѡ҆ста́виши себѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ дре́во сꙋ́хо. | Thou shalt eat up thy leaves, and lose thy fruit, and leave thyself as a dry tree. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Дꙋша̀ лꙋка́ва погꙋби́тъ стѧжа́вшаго ю҆̀ и҆ пора́дованїе врагѡ́мъ сотвори́тъ є҆го̀. | A wicked soul shall destroy him that hath it, and shall make him to be laughed to scorn of his enemies. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Горта́нь сла́докъ оу҆мно́житъ дрꙋ́ги своѧ̑, и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ доброглаго́ливъ оу҆мно́житъ добры̑ бесѣ̑ды. | Sweet language will multiply friends: and a fairspeaking tongue will increase kind greetings. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ми́рствꙋющїи съ тобо́ю да бꙋ́дꙋтъ мно́зи, совѣ̑тницы же твоѝ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ты́сѧщъ. | Be in peace with many: nevertheless have but one counsellor of a thousand. |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆́ще стѧ́жеши дрꙋ́га, во и҆скꙋше́нїи стѧжѝ є҆го̀ и҆ не ско́рѡ оу҆вѣ́рисѧ є҆мꙋ̀: | If thou wouldest get a friend, prove him first, and be not hasty to credit him. |
|
8
|
8
|
| є҆́сть бо дрꙋ́гъ во вре́мѧ своѐ и҆ не пребꙋ́детъ во вре́мѧ ско́рби твоеѧ̀, | For some man is a friend for his own occasion, and will not abide in the day of thy trouble. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и҆ є҆́сть дрꙋ́гъ премѣнѧ́ѧйсѧ во врага̀ и҆ сва́ръ поноше́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ ѿкры́етъ, | And there is a friend, who being turned to enmity and strife will discover thy reproach. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и҆ є҆́сть дрꙋ́гъ ѻ҆́бщникъ трапе́замъ и҆ не пребꙋ́детъ во вре́мѧ ско́рби твоеѧ̀: | Again, some friend is a companion at the table, and will not continue in the day of thy affliction. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ во благи́хъ твои́хъ бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́коже ты̀ и҆ на рабы̑ твоѧ̑ де́рзнетъ: | But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, and will be bold over thy servants. |
|
12
|
12
|
| а҆́ще смире́нъ бꙋ́деши, бꙋ́детъ на тѧ̀ и҆ ѿ лица̀ твоегѡ̀ скры́етсѧ. | If thou be brought low, he will be against thee, and will hide himself from thy face. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ѿ врагѡ́въ твои́хъ ѿлꙋчи́сѧ и҆ ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ твои́хъ внима́й. | Separate thyself from thine enemies, and take heed of thy friends. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Дрꙋ́гъ вѣ́ренъ кро́въ крѣ́покъ: ѡ҆брѣты́й же є҆го̀ ѡ҆брѣ́те сокро́вище. | A faithful friend is a strong defence: and he that hath found such an one hath found a treasure. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Дрꙋ́гꙋ вѣ́рнꙋ нѣ́сть и҆змѣ́ны, и҆ нѣ́сть мѣ́рила добро́тѣ є҆гѡ̀. | Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend, and his excellency is invaluable. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Дрꙋ́гъ вѣ́ренъ врачева́нїе житїю̀, и҆ боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтъ є҆го̀. | A faithful friend is the medicine of life; and they that fear the Lord shall find him. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а оу҆правлѧ́етъ дрꙋ́жбꙋ свою̀, ꙗ҆́коже бо са́мъ, та́кѡ и҆ и҆́скреннїй є҆гѡ̀. | Whoso feareth the Lord shall direct his friendship aright: for as he is, so shall his neighbour be also. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ча́до, ѿ ю҆́ности твоеѧ̀ и҆зберѝ наказа́нїе, и҆ да́же до сѣди́нъ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши премꙋ́дрость. | My son, gather instruction from thy youth up: so shalt thou find wisdom till thine old age. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆рѧ́й и҆ сѣ́ѧй пристꙋпѝ къ не́й и҆ ждѝ благи́хъ плодѡ́въ є҆ѧ̀: | Come unto her as one that ploweth and soweth, and wait for her good fruits: for thou shalt not toil much in labouring about her, but thou shalt eat of her fruits right soon. |
|
20
|
20
|
| въ дѣ́ланїи бо є҆ѧ̀ ма́лѡ потрꙋди́шисѧ и҆ ско́рѡ ꙗ҆́сти бꙋ́деши плоды̀ є҆ѧ̀. | She is very unpleasant to the unlearned: he that is without understanding will not remain with her. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ко́ль стро́потна є҆́сть ѕѣлѡ̀ ненака̑заннымъ, и҆ не пребꙋ́детъ въ не́й безꙋ́мный: | She will lie upon him as a mighty stone of trial; and he will cast her from him ere it be long. |
|
22
|
22
|
| ꙗ҆́коже ка́мень и҆скꙋше́нїѧ крѣ́покъ бꙋ́детъ на не́мъ, и҆ не заме́длитъ ѿврещѝ є҆ѧ̀. | For wisdom is according to her name, and she is not manifest unto many. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Премꙋ́дрость бо по и҆́мени є҆ѧ̀ є҆́сть и҆ не мнѡ́гимъ є҆́сть ꙗ҆́вна. | Give ear, my son, receive my advice, and refuse not my counsel, |
|
24
|
24
|
| Слы́ши, ча́до, и҆ прїимѝ во́лю мою̀, и҆ не ѿве́ржи совѣ́та моегѡ̀: | and put thy feet into her fetters, and thy neck into her chain. |
|
25
|
25
|
| и҆ введѝ но́зѣ твоѝ во ѡ҆кѡ́вы є҆ѧ̀ и҆ въ гри́внꙋ є҆ѧ̀ вы́ю твою̀: | Bow down thy shoulder, and bear her, and be not grieved with her bonds. |
|
26
|
26
|
| подложѝ ра́мо твоѐ и҆ носѝ ю҆̀, и҆ не гнꙋша́йсѧ оу҆́зами є҆ѧ̀: | Come unto her with thy whole heart, and keep her ways with all thy power. |
|
27
|
27
|
| все́ю дꙋше́ю твое́ю пристꙋпѝ къ не́й и҆ все́ю си́лою твое́ю соблюдѝ пꙋти̑ є҆ѧ̀. | Search, and seek, and she shall be made known unto thee: and when thou hast got hold of her, let her not go. |
|
28
|
28
|
| И҆зслѣ́ди и҆ взыщѝ, и҆ позна́на тѝ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ є҆́мьсѧ за ню̀ не ѡ҆ста́ви є҆ѧ̀: | For at the last thou shalt find her rest, and that shall be turned to thy joy. |
|
29
|
29
|
| на послѣ́докъ бо ѡ҆брѧ́щеши поко́й є҆ѧ̀, и҆ ѡ҆брати́тсѧ тебѣ̀ на весе́лїе. | Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee, and her chains a robe of glory. |
|
30
|
30
|
| И҆ бꙋ́дꙋтъ тѝ пꙋ̑та є҆ѧ̀ на поко́й крѣ́пости и҆ гри̑вны є҆ѧ̀ на ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе сла́вы. | For there is a golden ornament upon her, and her bands are purple lace. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Красота́ бо зла́та є҆́сть на не́й, и҆ оу҆́зы є҆ѧ̀ и҆зви́тїе ѵ҆акі́нѳово: | Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour, and shalt put her about thee as a crown of joy. |
|
32
|
32
|
| во ѻ҆де́ждꙋ сла́вы ѡ҆блече́шисѧ є҆́ю, и҆ вѣне́цъ ра́дости возложи́ши на сѧ̀. | My son, if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught: and if thou wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be prudent. |
|
33
|
33
|
| А҆́ще восхо́щеши, ча́до, нака́занъ бꙋ́деши, и҆ а҆́ще вда́си дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀, хи́тръ бꙋ́деши: | If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive understanding: and if thou bow thine ear, thou shalt be wise. |
|
34
|
34
|
| а҆́ще возлю́биши слꙋ́шати, прїи́меши, и҆ а҆́ще приклони́ши оу҆́хо твоѐ, премꙋ́дръ бꙋ́деши. | Stand in the multitude of the elders; and cleave unto him that is wise. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Во мно́жествѣ старѣ́йшинъ става́й, и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ премꙋ́дръ, томꙋ̀ прилѣпи́сѧ. всѧ́кꙋ по́вѣсть бжⷭ҇твеннꙋю восхощѝ слы́шати, и҆ при̑тчи ра́зꙋма да не оу҆бѣжа́тъ тебє̀. | Be willing to hear every godly discourse: and let not the parables of understanding escape thee. |
|
36
|
36
|
| А҆́ще оу҆́зриши разꙋ́мна, оу҆́тренюй къ немꙋ̀, и҆ степє́ни две́рїй є҆гѡ̀ да тре́тъ нога̀ твоѧ̀. | And if thou seest a man of understanding, get thee betimes unto him, and let thy foot wear the steps of his door. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Размышлѧ́й въ повелѣ́нїихъ гдⷭ҇нихъ и҆ въ за́повѣдехъ є҆гѡ̀ поꙋча́йсѧ прⷭ҇нѡ: то́й оу҆тверди́тъ се́рдце твоѐ, и҆ жела́нїе премꙋ́дрости дано̀ тѝ бꙋ́детъ. | Let thy mind be upon the ordinances of the Lord, and meditate continually in his commandments: he shall establish thine heart, and give thee wisdom at thine own desire. |
|
Глава́ з҃
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не творѝ ѕла̀, и҆ не пости́гнетъ тѧ̀ ѕло̀: | Do no evil, so shall no harm come unto thee. |
|
2
|
2
|
| ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ непра́вды, и҆ оу҆клони́тсѧ ѿ тебє̀. | Depart from the unjust, and iniquity shall turn away from thee. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Сы́не, не сѣ́й на бразда́хъ непра̑вды и҆ не и҆́маши пожа́ти и҆̀хъ седмери́цею. | My son, sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness, and thou shalt not reap them sevenfold. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Не просѝ оу҆ гдⷭ҇а влады́чества, нижѐ ѿ царѧ̀ сѣда́лища сла́вы. | Seek not of the Lord preeminence, neither of the king the seat of honour. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не ѡ҆правда́й себѐ пред̾ бг҃омъ и҆ пред̾ царе́мъ не мꙋдри́сѧ. | Justify not thyself before the Lord; and boast not of thy wisdom before the king. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Не и҆щѝ, да бꙋ́деши сꙋдїѧ̀, є҆гда̀ не возмо́жеши ѿѧ́ти непра̑вды: да не когда̀ оу҆бои́шисѧ лица̀ си́льнагѡ и҆ положи́ши собла́знъ въ пра́вости твое́й. | Seek not to be judge, being not able to take away iniquity; lest at any time thou fear the person of the mighty, and lay a stumblingblock in the way of thy uprightness. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Не согрѣша́й во мно́жествѣ гра́да и҆ не низлага́й себѐ въ наро́дѣ. | Offend not against the multitude of a city, and then thou shalt not cast thyself down among the people. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Не свѧжѝ два́жды грѣха̀, и҆ во є҆ди́нѣмъ бо не непови́ненъ бꙋ́деши. | Bind not one sin upon another; for in one thou shalt not be unpunished. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Не рцы̀: на мно́жество дарѡ́въ мои́хъ воззри́тъ, и҆ приносѧ́щꙋ мѝ бг҃ꙋ вы́шнемꙋ, прїи́метъ. | Say not, God will look upon the multitude of my oblations, and when I offer to the most high God, he will accept it. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не малодꙋ́шествꙋй въ моли́твѣ твое́й и҆ ми́лостыню твори́ти не пре́зри. | Be not fainthearted when thou makest thy prayer, and neglect not to give alms. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Не рꙋга́йсѧ человѣ́кꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ въ го́рести дꙋшѝ є҆гѡ̀: є҆́сть бо смирѧ́ѧй и҆ возносѧ́й. | Laugh no man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul: for there is one which humbleth and exalteth. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Не ѡ҆рѝ лжѝ на бра́та твоего̀, нижѐ дрꙋ́гꙋ то́жде творѝ. | Devise not a lie against thy brother; neither do the like to thy friend. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Не восхощѝ лга́ти всѧ́кїѧ лжѝ: оу҆чаще́нїе бо є҆ѧ̀ не на бла́го. | Use not to make any manner of lie: for the custom thereof is not good. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не бꙋ́ди велерѣ́чивъ во мно́жествѣ ста́рєцъ и҆ не повторѝ сло́ва въ моли́твѣ твое́й. | Use not many words in a multitude of elders, and make not much babbling when thou prayest. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Не возненави́ди трꙋ́днагѡ дѣ́ла и҆ земледѣ́лїѧ ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ со́здана. | Hate not laborious work, neither husbandry, which the most High hath ordained. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Не привмѣнѧ́й себѐ ко мно́жествꙋ грѣ́шникѡвъ. | Number not thyself among the multitude of sinners, but remember that wrath will not tarry long. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Смирѝ дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ ѕѣлѡ̀. | Humble thy soul greatly: for the vengeance of the ungodly is fire and worms. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ гнѣ́въ не заме́длитъ, | Change not a friend for any good by no means; neither a faithful brother for the gold of Suphir. |
|
19
|
19
|
| поне́же ме́сть нечести́вагѡ ѻ҆́гнь и҆ че́рвь. | Forego not a wise and good woman: for her grace is above gold. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Не и҆змѣнѝ дрꙋ́га ни на что̀, ни бра́та прⷭ҇на на зла́тѣ сѡфі́рстѣмъ. | Whereas thy servant worketh truly, entreat him not evil, nor the hireling that bestoweth himself wholly for thee. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Не ѿстꙋпа́й ѿ жены̀ премꙋ́дры и҆ бла́ги, и҆́бо благода́ть є҆ѧ̀ па́че зла́та. | Let thy soul love a good servant, and defraud him not of liberty. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Не ѡ҆ѕло́би раба̀ дѣ́лающа во и҆́стинѣ, нижѐ нае́мника вдаю́ща дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀. | Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them: and if they be for thy profit, keep them with thee. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Раба̀ разꙋми́ва да лю́битъ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, и҆ не лишѝ є҆го̀ свобо́ды. | Hast thou children? instruct them, and bow down their neck from their youth. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Є҆́сть ли тѝ ско́тъ, призира́й є҆го̀, и҆ а҆́ще тѝ бꙋ́детъ потре́бенъ, да пребꙋ́детъ тѝ. | Hast thou daughters? have a care of their body, and shew not thyself cheerful toward them. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Сꙋ́ть ли тѝ ча̑да, накажѝ ѧ҆̀ и҆ преклонѝ ѿ ю҆́ности вы́ю и҆́хъ. | Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have performed a weighty matter: but give her to a man of understanding. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Сꙋ́ть ли тѝ дщє́ри, внима́й тѣ́лꙋ и҆́хъ и҆ не ꙗ҆влѧ́й весе́лагѡ къ ни̑мъ лица̀ твоегѡ̀. | Hast thou a wife after thy mind? forsake her not. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Вы́дай дще́рь, и҆ бꙋ́деши соверши́вый дѣ́ло вели́ко: и҆ мꙋ́жеви разꙋми́вꙋ да́ждь ю҆̀. | Honour thy father with thy whole heart, and forget not the sorrows of thy mother. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Є҆́сть ли тѝ жена̀ по дꙋшѝ, не и҆зженѝ є҆ѧ̀. | Remember that thou wast begotten of them; and how canst thou recompense them the things that they have done for thee? |
|
29
|
29
|
| Всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ твои́мъ прославлѧ́й ѻ҆тца̀ твоего̀ и҆ ма́тернихъ болѣ́зней не забꙋ́ди: | Fear the Lord with all thy soul, and reverence his priests. |
|
30
|
30
|
| помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ тѣ́ма рожде́нъ є҆сѝ, и҆ что̀ и҆́ма возда́си, ꙗ҆́коже ѻ҆́на тебѣ̀; | Love him that made thee with all thy strength, and forsake not his ministers. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Все́ю дꙋше́ю твое́ю благоговѣ́й гдⷭ҇еви и҆ і҆ерє́и є҆гѡ̀ чтѝ. | Fear the Lord, and honour the priest: and give him his portion, as it is commanded thee: the firstfruits, and the trespass offering, and the gift of the shoulders, and the sacrifice of sanctification, and the firstfruits of the holy things. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Все́ю си́лою (твое́ю) возлюбѝ сотво́ршаго тѧ̀ и҆ слꙋжи́телей є҆гѡ̀ не ѡ҆ста́ви. | And stretch thine hand unto the poor, that thy blessing may be perfected. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Бо́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а и҆ просла́ви і҆ере́а, и҆ да́ждь ча́сть є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́коже заповѣ́дано тѝ: | A gift hath grace in the sight of every man living; and for the dead detain it not. |
|
34
|
34
|
| нача́тки, и҆ ѡ҆ согрѣше́нїи, и҆ даѧ́нїе мы́шцей, и҆ же́ртвꙋ ст҃ы́ни, и҆ нача́токъ ст҃ы́хъ. | Fail not to be with them that weep, and mourn with them that mourn. |
|
35
|
35
|
| И҆ ни́щемꙋ прострѝ рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀, да соверши́тсѧ благослове́нїе твоѐ. | Be not slow to visit the sick: for that shall make thee to be beloved. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Благода́ть даѧ́нїѧ пред̾ всѧ́кимъ живы́мъ (да бꙋ́детъ), и҆ над̾ мертвеце́мъ не возбранѝ благода́ти. | Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the end, and thou shalt never do amiss. |
|
37
|
|
| Не оу҆странѧ́йсѧ ѿ пла́чꙋщихъ и҆ съ сѣ́тꙋющими сѣ́тꙋй. | |
|
38
|
|
| Не лѣни́сѧ посѣща́ти болѧ́ща: си́ми бо возлю́бленъ бꙋ́деши. | |
|
39
|
|
| Во всѣ́хъ словесѣ́хъ твои́хъ помина́й послѣ̑днѧѧ твоѧ̑, и҆ во вѣ́ки не согрѣши́ши. | |
|
Глава́ и҃
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не свари́сѧ съ человѣ́комъ си́льнымъ, и҆ да не когда̀ впаде́ши въ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀. | Strive not with a mighty man, lest thou fall into his hands. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Не тѧжи́сѧ съ человѣ́комъ бога́тымъ, да не когда̀ ѡ҆тѧготи́тъ тѝ мѣ́рꙋ: | Be not at variance with a rich man, lest he overweigh thee: for gold hath destroyed many, and perverted the hearts of kings. |
|
3
|
3
|
| мно́гихъ бо погꙋбѝ зла́то, и҆ сердца̀ ца̑рскаѧ преклонѝ. | Strive not with a man that is full of tongue, and heap not wood upon his fire. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Не свари́сѧ съ человѣ́комъ ѧ҆зы́чнымъ и҆ не наклада́й на ѻ҆́гнь є҆гѡ̀ дро́въ. | Jest not with a rude man, lest thy ancestors be disgraced. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не и҆гра́й съ ненака́заннымъ, да не прїи́мꙋтъ безче́стїѧ прароди́телїе твоѝ. | Reproach not a man that turneth from sin, but remember that we are all worthy of punishment. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Не поносѝ человѣ́кꙋ ѡ҆браща́ющꙋсѧ ѿ грѣха̀: помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѝ є҆смы̀ во є҆пїтїмїа́хъ. | Dishonour not a man in his old age: for even some of us wax old. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Не безче́сти человѣ́ка въ ста́рости є҆гѡ̀: и҆́бо и҆ ты̀ са́мъ состарѣ́ешисѧ. | Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy being dead, but remember that we die all. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Не ра́дꙋйсѧ ѡ҆ мертвецѣ̀ бы́вшемъ вражде́бнѣйшемъ тебѣ̀: помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѝ оу҆мира́емъ. | Despise not the discourse of the wise, but acquaint thyself with their proverbs: for of them thou shalt learn instruction, and how to serve great men with ease. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Не пре́зри по́вѣсти премꙋ́дрыхъ и҆ въ при́тчахъ и҆́хъ живѝ: | Miss not the discourse of the elders: for they also learned of their fathers, and of them thou shalt learn understanding, and to give answer as need requireth. |
|
10
|
10
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ ни́хъ навы́кнеши наказа́нїю и҆ слꙋжи́ти вельмо́жамъ оу҆до́бнѡ. | Kindle not the coals of a sinner, lest thou be burnt with the flame of his fire. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Не ѿстꙋпа́й ѿ по́вѣсти ста́рцєвъ: и҆́бо ті́и навыко́ша ѿ ѻ҆тє́цъ свои́хъ: | Rise not up in anger at the presence of an injurious person, lest he lie in wait to entrap thee in thy words. |
|
12
|
12
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ ни́хъ навы́кнеши ра́зꙋмꙋ и҆ во вре́мѧ потре́бно да́ти ѿвѣ́тъ. | Lend not unto him that is mightier than thyself; for if thou lendest him, count it but lost. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Не возгнѣща́й оу҆́глїѧ грѣ́шникꙋ, да не сгори́ши ѻ҆гне́мъ пла́мене є҆гѡ̀. | Be not surety above thy power: for if thou be surety, take care to pay it. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не воста́ни на лицѐ досади́телево, да не присѣди́тъ ꙗ҆́кѡ навѣ́тникъ оу҆стѡ́мъ твои̑мъ. | Go not to law with a judge; for they will judge for him according to his honour. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Взаи́мъ не да́й человѣ́кꙋ крѣ́пльшꙋ тебє̀, и҆ а҆́ще да́си, бꙋ́ди ꙗ҆́коже погꙋби́вый. | Travel not by the way with a bold fellow, lest he become grievous unto thee: for he will do according to his own will, and thou shalt perish with him through his folly. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Не порꙋча́йсѧ вы́ше си́лы твоеѧ̀: и҆ а҆́ще порꙋчи́шисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ воздаѧ́й пецы́сѧ. | Strive not with an angry man, and go not with him into a solitary place: for blood is as nothing in his sight; and where there is no help, he will overthrow thee. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Не свари́сѧ со сꙋдїе́ю: по разсꙋжде́нїю бо є҆гѡ̀ бꙋ́дꙋтъ сꙋди́ти є҆мꙋ̀. | Consult not with a fool; for he cannot keep counsel. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Съ де́рзымъ не ходѝ на пꙋ́ть, ꙗ҆́кѡ да не ѡ҆тѧготи́тсѧ на тѧ̀: то́й бо сотвори́тъ по во́ли свое́й, и҆ съ бꙋ́йствомъ є҆гѡ̀ поги́бнеши. | Do no secret thing before a stranger: for thou knowest not what he will bring forth. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Съ ꙗ҆́ростивымъ не свари́сѧ и҆ не и҆дѝ съ ни́мъ сквозѣ̀ пꙋсты́ню: пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма бо є҆гѡ̀ кро́вь ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же є҆́сть, и҆ и҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть по́мощи, та́мѡ низложи́тъ тѧ̀. | Open not thine heart to every man, lest he requite thee with a shrewd turn. |
|
20
|
|
| Съ бꙋ́имъ совѣ́та не творѝ: не возмо́жетъ бо сло́ва оу҆держа́ти. | |
|
21
|
|
| Пред̾ чꙋжи́мъ не творѝ та́йнагѡ: не вѣ́си бо, что̀ роди́тъ тѝ. | |
|
22
|
|
| Всѧ́комꙋ человѣ́кꙋ не ꙗ҆влѧ́й се́рдца твоегѡ̀, да не возда́стъ тѝ благода́ти ло́жныѧ. | |
|
Глава́ ѳ҃
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не ревнꙋ́й женѣ̀ нѣ́дра твоегѡ̀, нижѐ наꙋчѝ на тебѐ самаго̀ оу҆че́нїю лꙋка́вꙋ. | Be not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, and teach her not an evil lesson against thyself. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Не да́ждь женѣ̀ дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀, є҆́же превзы́ти є҆́й над̾ крѣ́пость твою̀. | Give not thy soul unto a woman to set her foot upon thy substance. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Не срѣта́й жены̀ блꙋдни́цы, да не ка́кѡ впаде́ши въ сѣ̑ти є҆ѧ̀. | Meet not with an harlot, lest thou fall into her snares. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Къ спѣва́ющей не примѣша́йсѧ, да не ка́кѡ оу҆вѧ́знеши въ начина́нїихъ є҆ѧ̀. | Use not much the company of a woman that is a singer, lest thou be taken with her attempts. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Дѣ́вы не назира́й, да не когда̀ соблазни́шисѧ въ красотѣ̀ є҆ѧ̀. | Gaze not on a maid, that thou fall not by those things that are precious in her. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Не да́ждь блꙋдни́цамъ дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀, да не погꙋби́ши наслѣ́дїѧ твоегѡ̀. | Give not thy soul unto harlots, that thou lose not thine inheritance. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Не ѡ҆бзира́й сто́гнъ гра́да и҆ въ пꙋсты́хъ є҆гѡ̀ не заблꙋжда́й. | Look not round about thee in the streets of the city, neither wander thou in the solitary places thereof. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ѿвратѝ ѻ҆́ко твоѐ ѿ жены̀ кра́сныѧ и҆ не назира́й чꙋжды́ѧ добро́ты: | Turn away thine eye from a beautiful woman, and look not upon another's beauty; for many have been deceived by the beauty of a woman; for herewith love is kindled as a fire. |
|
9
|
9
|
| добро́тою же́нскою мно́зи прельсти́шасѧ, и҆ ѿ сеѧ̀ по́хоть ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь разгара́етсѧ. | Sit not at all with another man's wife, nor sit down with her in thine arms, and spend not thy money with her at the wine; lest thine heart incline unto her, and so through thy desire thou fall into destruction. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Съ мꙋжа́тицею ѿню́дъ не сѣдѝ и҆ не ме́дли съ не́ю въ вїнѣ̀: | Forsake not an old friend; for the new is not comparable to him: a new friend is as new wine; when it is old, thou shalt drink it with pleasure. |
|
11
|
11
|
| да не когда̀ приклони́тсѧ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀ на ню̀, и҆ дꙋ́хомъ твои́мъ поползне́шисѧ въ па́гꙋбꙋ. | Envy not the glory of a sinner: for thou knowest not what shall be his end. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Не ѡ҆ставлѧ́й дрꙋ́га ста́рагѡ, но́вый бо нѣ́сть то́ченъ є҆мꙋ̀: | Delight not in the thing that the ungodly have pleasure in; but remember they shall not go unpunished unto their grave. |
|
13
|
13
|
| вїно̀ но́вое дрꙋ́гъ но́въ: а҆́ще ѡ҆бетша́етъ, съ весе́лїемъ и҆спїе́ши є҆го̀. | Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill: so shalt thou not doubt the fear of death: and if thou come unto him, make no fault, lest he take away thy life presently: remember that thou goest in the midst of snares, and that thou walkest upon the battlements of the city. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не ревнꙋ́й сла́вѣ грѣ́шника: не вѣ́си бо, ко́е бꙋ́детъ превраще́нїе є҆гѡ̀. | As near as thou canst, guess at thy neighbour, and consult with the wise. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Не соизво́ли и҆зволе́нїємъ нечести́выхъ: помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да́же до а҆́да не ѡ҆правдѧ́тсѧ. | Let thy talk be with the wise, and all thy communication in the law of the most High. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Дале́че ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ человѣ́ка, и҆́же и҆́мать вла́сть оу҆бива́ти, и҆ не оу҆бои́шисѧ стра́ха сме́ртна: | And let just men eat and drink with thee; and let thy glorying be in the fear of the Lord. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и҆ а҆́ще пристꙋ́пиши, не согрѣша́й, да не ѿи́метъ живота̀ твоегѡ̀: | For the hand of the artificer the work shall be commended; and the wise ruler of the people for his speech. |
|
18
|
18
|
| познава́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ посредѣ̀ сѣ́тей минꙋ́еши и҆ по забра́лѡмъ гра́да хо́диши. | A man of an ill tongue is dangerous in his city; and he that is rash in his talk shall be hated. |
|
19
|
|
| По крѣ́пости твое́й разсмотрѧ́й и҆́скреннѧго и҆ со премꙋ́дрыми совѣ́тꙋй. | |
|
20
|
|
| Съ разꙋми́выми бꙋ́ди размышле́нїе твоѐ, и҆ всѧ̀ по́вѣсть твоѧ̀ въ зако́нѣ вы́шнѧгѡ. | |
|
21
|
|
| Мꙋ́жїе првⷣнїи да вечерѧ́ютъ съ тобо́ю, и҆ во стра́сѣ гдⷭ҇ни бꙋ́ди хвала̀ твоѧ̀. | |
|
22
|
|
| Ѿ рꙋкѝ хꙋдо́жникѡвъ дѣ́ло похвале́но быва́етъ, и҆ во́ждь люді́й премꙋ́дръ въ словесѝ свое́мъ. | |
|
23
|
|
| Стра́шенъ во гра́дѣ свое́мъ мꙋ́жъ ѧ҆зы́ченъ, и҆ де́рзый въ словесѝ свое́мъ возненави́дѣнъ бꙋ́детъ. | |
|
Глава́ і҃
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Премꙋ́дръ сꙋдїѧ̀ наказꙋ́етъ лю́ди своѧ̑, и҆ влады́чество разꙋми́вагѡ благочи́нно бꙋ́детъ. | A wise judge will instruct his people; and the government of a prudent man is well ordered. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже сꙋдїѧ̀ люді́й свои́хъ, та́кѡ и҆ слꙋзѝ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже влады́ка гра́да, та́кѡ и҆ всѝ живꙋ́щїи въ не́мъ. | As the judge of the people is himself, so are his officers; and what manner of man the ruler of the city is, such are all they that dwell therein. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ца́рь ненака́заный погꙋби́тъ лю́ди своѧ̑: и҆ гра́дъ насели́тсѧ премꙋ́дростїю си́льныхъ. | An unwise king destroyeth his people; but through the prudence of them which are in authority the city shall be inhabited. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Въ рꙋцѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ни вла́сть землѝ, и҆ потре́бнаго воздви́гнетъ во вре́мѧ на не́й. | The power of the earth is in the hand of the Lord, and in due time he will set over it one that is profitable. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Въ рꙋцѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ни благо́е ше́ствїе мꙋ́жа, и҆ на лицы̀ кни́жника возложи́тъ сла́вꙋ свою̀. | In the hand of God is the prosperity of man: and upon the person of the scribe shall he lay his honour. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Во всѧ́цѣй непра́вдѣ не держѝ гнѣ́ва на и҆́скреннѧго и҆ не творѝ ни ко́егѡ въ дѣ́лѣхъ досажде́нїѧ. | Bear not hatred to thy neighbour for every wrong; and do nothing at all by injurious practices. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Возненави́дѣна пред̾ бг҃омъ и҆ человѣ̑ки горды́нѧ и҆ ѿ ѻ҆бои́хъ сотвори́тъ непра́вєднаѧ. | Pride is hateful before God and man: and by both doth one commit iniquity. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ца́рство ѿ ꙗ҆зы́ка въ ꙗ҆зы́къ прево́дитсѧ, ра́ди непра́вды и҆ досажде́нїѧ и҆ и҆мѣ́нїй льсти́выхъ. | Because of unrighteous dealings, injuries, and riches got by deceit, the kingdom is translated from one people to another. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Почто̀ горди́тсѧ землѧ̀ и҆ пе́пелъ; | Why is earth and ashes proud? There is not a more wicked thing than a covetous man: for such an one setteth his own soul to sale; because while he liveth he casteth away his bowels. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ въ животѣ̀ и҆зверго́хъ оу҆тро́бꙋ є҆гѡ̀. | The physician cutteth off a long disease: and he that is to day a king to morrow shall die. |
|
11
|
11
|
| До́лгꙋю болѣ́знь ѿсѣца́етъ вра́чь: | For when a man is dead, he shall inherit creeping things, beasts, and worms. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и҆ ца́рь дне́сь, а҆ оу҆́трѡ оу҆́мретъ. | The beginning of pride is when one departeth from God, and his heart is turned away from his Maker. |
|
13
|
13
|
| И҆́бо є҆гда̀ оу҆́мретъ человѣ́къ, наслѣ́дитъ га́ды и҆ ѕвѣ̑ри и҆ че́рвїе. | For pride is the beginning of sin, and he that hath it shall pour out abomination: and therefore the Lord brought upon them strange calamities, and overthrew them utterly. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Нача́ло горды́ни человѣ́кꙋ ѿстꙋпле́нїе ѿ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ є҆гда̀ ѿ сотво́ршаго и҆̀ ѿвраща́етсѧ се́рдце є҆гѡ̀: | The Lord hath cast down the thrones of proud princes, and set up the meek in their stead. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ нача́ло грѣха̀ горды́нѧ, и҆ держа́й ю҆̀ и҆зры́гнетъ скве́рнꙋ. | The Lord hath plucked up the roots of the proud nations, and planted the lowly in their place. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆безсла́ви гдⷭ҇ь въ наведе́нїихъ ѕѡ́лъ и҆ низвратѝ и҆̀хъ до конца̀: | The Lord overthrew countries of the heathen, and destroyed them to the foundations of the earth. |
|
17
|
17
|
| престо́лы кнѧзе́й низложѝ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ посадѝ крѡ́ткїѧ вмѣ́стѡ и҆́хъ, | He took some of them away, and destroyed them, and hath made their memorial to cease from the earth. |
|
18
|
18
|
| корє́нїѧ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ го́рдыхъ и҆сто́рже гдⷭ҇ь и҆ насадѝ смирє́нныѧ вмѣ́стѡ и҆́хъ, | Pride was not made for men, nor furious anger for them that are born of a woman. |
|
19
|
19
|
| страны̑ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ низвратѝ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ погꙋбѝ и҆̀хъ до ѡ҆снова́нїѧ землѝ, | They that fear the Lord are a sure seed, and they that love him an honourable plant: they that regard not the law are a dishonourable seed; they that transgress the commandments are a deceivable seed. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆зсꙋшѝ ѿ ни́хъ и҆ погꙋбѝ и҆̀хъ и҆ потребѝ ѿ землѝ па́мѧть и҆́хъ. | Among brethren he that is chief is honourable; so are they that fear the Lord in his eyes. |
|
21
|
|
| Не создана̀ бы́сть человѣ́кѡмъ горды́нѧ, ни гнѣ́въ ꙗ҆́рости рожде́нїємъ же́нъ. | |
|
22
|
22
|
| Сѣ́мѧ честно́е ко́е; сѣ́мѧ человѣ́ческое. сѣ́мѧ честно́е ко́е; боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а. | Whether he be rich, noble or poor, their glory is the fear of the Lord. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Сѣ́мѧ безче́стное ко́е; сѣ́мѧ человѣ́ческое. сѣ́мѧ безче́стное ко́е; престꙋпа́ющїи за́пѡвѣди. | It is not meet to despise the poor man that hath understanding; neither is it convenient to magnify a sinful man. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Посредѣ̀ бра́тїи старѣ́йшина и҆́хъ че́стенъ, и҆ боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма є҆гѡ̀. | Great men, and judges, and potentates, shall be honoured; yet is there none of them greater than he that feareth the Lord. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Бога́тъ и҆ сла́венъ и҆ ни́щь, похвала̀ и҆́хъ стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень. | Unto the servant that is wise shall they that are free do service: and he that hath knowledge will not grudge when he is reformed. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Непра́ведно є҆́сть оу҆корѧ́ти ни́ща разꙋми́ва, и҆ не подоба́етъ сла́вити мꙋ́жа грѣ́шника. | Be not overwise in doing thy business; and boast not thyself in the time of thy distress. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Вельмо́жа и҆ сꙋдїѧ̀ и҆ си́льный сла́вни бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆ нѣ́сть ѿ ни́хъ ни є҆ди́нъ вѧ́щшїй боѧ́щагѡсѧ гдⷭ҇а. | Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, than he that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Рабꙋ̀ разꙋми́вꙋ свобо́днїи послꙋ́жатъ, и҆ мꙋ́жъ хи́тръ не поро́пщетъ наказꙋ́емь. | My son, glorify thy soul in meekness, and give it honour according to the dignity thereof. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Не мꙋдри́сѧ твори́ти дѣ́ла своегѡ̀, и҆ не сла́ви себѐ во вре́мѧ тꙋгѝ твоеѧ̀. | Who will justify him that sinneth against his own soul? and who will honour him that dishonoureth his own life? |
|
30
|
30
|
| Лꙋ́чше дѣ́лаѧй и҆ и҆з̾ѻби́лꙋѧй во все́мъ, не́же сла́вѧйсѧ и҆ лиша́ѧйсѧ хлѣ́ба. | The poor man is honoured for his skill, and the rich man is honoured for his riches. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ча́до, кро́тостїю просла́ви дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ да́ждь є҆́й че́сть по досто́инствꙋ є҆ѧ̀. | He that is honoured in poverty, how much more in riches? and he that is dishonourable in riches, how much more in poverty? |
|
32
|
|
| Согрѣша́ющаго на дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ кто̀ ѡ҆правди́тъ; и҆ кто̀ просла́витъ безче́ствꙋюща живо́тъ сво́й; | |
|
33
|
|
| Ни́щїй сла́вимь є҆́сть вѣ́жества ра́ди своегѡ̀, и҆ бога́тый сла́вимь є҆́сть бога́тства ра́ди своегѡ̀. | |
|
34
|
|
| Прославлѧ́емый же въ нищетѣ̀, а҆ въ бога́тствѣ кольмѝ па́че; безсла́вный же въ бога́тствѣ, а҆ въ нищетѣ̀ кольмѝ па́че; | |
|
Глава́ а҃і
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Премꙋ́дрость смире́ннагѡ вознесе́тъ главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ посредѣ̀ вельмо́жъ посади́тъ є҆го̀. | Wisdom lifteth up the head of him that is of low degree, and maketh him to sit among great men. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Не похвалѝ человѣ́ка во красотѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ не бꙋ́ди тѝ ме́рзокъ человѣ́къ видѣ́нїемъ свои́мъ. | Commend not a man for his beauty; neither abhor a man for his outward appearance. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Мала̀ є҆́сть въ перна́тыхъ пчела̀, и҆ нача́токъ сла́достей пло́дъ є҆ѧ̀. | The bee is little among such as fly; but her fruit is the chief of sweet things. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Во ѡ҆дѣ́ѧнїи ри́зъ не похвали́сѧ и҆ въ де́нь сла́вы не превозноси́сѧ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ди̑вна дѣла̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ та̑йна дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ пред̾ челѡвѣ́ки. | Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and exalt not thyself in the day of honour: for the works of the Lord are wonderful, and his works among men are hidden. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Мно́зи мꙋчи́телїе сѣдо́ша на землѝ, неча́емый же оу҆вѧзе́сѧ вѣнце́мъ. | Many kings have sat down upon the ground; and one that was never thought of hath worn the crown. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Мно́зи си́льнїи оу҆коре́ни бы́ша ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ сла́внїи пре́дани бы́ша въ рꙋ́ки и҆нѣ́хъ. | Many mighty men have been greatly disgraced; and the honourable delivered into other men's hands. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Пе́рвѣе не́же и҆спыта́еши, не порица́й, оу҆разꙋмѣ́й пре́жде и҆ тогда̀ запреща́й. | Blame not before thou hast examined the truth: understand first, and then rebuke. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Пре́жде не́же оу҆слы́шиши, не ѿвѣщава́й, и҆ не влага́йсѧ въ средꙋ̀ бесѣ́ды. | Answer not before thou hast heard the cause: neither interrupt men in the midst of their talk. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ѡ҆ ве́щи, ꙗ҆́же тѝ нѣ́сть на потре́бꙋ, не тѧжи́сѧ, и҆ на сꙋдѣ̀ грѣ́шникѡвъ не сѣда́й. | Strive not in a matter that concerneth thee not; and sit not in judgment with sinners. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ча́до, дѣѧ̑нїѧ твоѧ̑ да не бꙋ́дꙋтъ ѡ҆ мно́зѣ: а҆́ще оу҆мно́жиши, не бꙋ́деши непови́ненъ, и҆ а҆́ще сѐ го́ниши, не пости́гнеши, и҆ не оу҆тече́ши бѣжа́щь. | My son, meddle not with many matters: for if thou meddle much, thou shalt not be innocent; and if thou follow after, thou shalt not obtain, neither shalt thou escape by fleeing. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Є҆́сть трꙋжда́ѧйсѧ и҆ потѧ́сѧ и҆ тща́сѧ, и҆ толи́кѡ па́че лиша́етсѧ. | There is one that laboureth, and taketh pains, and maketh haste, and is so much the more behind. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Є҆́сть сла́бъ и҆ тре́бꙋѧй застꙋпле́нїѧ, лиша́ѧйсѧ си́лы, и҆ нището́ю и҆з̾ѻби́лꙋетъ: | Again, there is another that is slow, and hath need of help, wanting ability, and full of poverty; yet the eye of the Lord looked upon him for good, and set him up from his low estate, |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆ ѻ҆́чи гдⷭ҇ни призрѣ́ста є҆мꙋ̀ во блага̑ѧ, и҆ воздви́же и҆̀ ѿ смире́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ вознесѐ главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ диви́шасѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ мно́зи. | and lifted up his head from misery; so that many that saw it marvelled at him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Блага̑ѧ и҆ ѕла̑ѧ, живо́тъ и҆ сме́рть, нищета̀ и҆ бога́тство ѿ гдⷭ҇а сꙋ́ть. | Prosperity and adversity, life and death, poverty and riches, come of the Lord. |
|
15
|
|
| Даѧ́нїе гдⷭ҇не пребыва́етъ бл҃гочести̑вымъ, и҆ бл҃говоле́нїе є҆гѡ̀ бл҃гопоспѣши́тсѧ во вѣ́къ. | |
|
16
|
|
| Є҆́сть богатѧ́йсѧ оу҆держа́нїемъ и҆ скꙋ́постїю свое́ю, и҆ сїѧ̀ ча́сть мзды̀ є҆гѡ̀, | |
|
17
|
17
|
| внегда̀ рещѝ є҆мꙋ̀: ѡ҆брѣто́хъ поко́й и҆ нн҃ѣ ꙗ҆́мъ ѿ бла̑гъ мои́хъ. | The gift of the Lord remaineth with the godly, and his favour bringeth prosperity for ever. |
|
18
|
18
|
| И҆ не вѣ́сть, ко́е вре́мѧ прїи́детъ, и҆ ѡ҆ста́витъ ѧ҆̀ и҆нѣ̑мъ, и҆ оу҆́мретъ. | There is that waxeth rich by his wariness and pinching, and this is the portion of his reward: |
|
19
|
19
|
| Сто́й въ завѣ́тѣ твое́мъ и҆ пребыва́й въ не́мъ, и҆ въ дѣ́лѣ твое́мъ ѡ҆бетша́й. | whereas he saith, I have found rest, and now will eat continually of my goods; and yet he knoweth not what time shall come upon him, and that he must leave those things to others, and die. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Не диви́сѧ дѣлѡ́мъ грѣ́шника, вѣ́рꙋй же гдⷭ҇еви и҆ пребыва́й въ трꙋдѣ̀ твое́мъ: | Be stedfast in thy covenant, and be conversant therein, and wax old in thy work. |
|
21
|
21
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆до́бно є҆́сть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма гдⷭ҇нима внеза́пꙋ ѡ҆богати́ти ни́щаго. | Marvel not at the works of sinners; but trust in the Lord, and abide in thy labour: for it is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord on the sudden to make a poor man rich. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Блгⷭ҇ве́нїе гдⷭ҇не на мздѣ̀ благочести́вагѡ, и҆ въ ча́съ ско́ръ процвѣте́тъ блгⷭ҇ве́нїе є҆гѡ̀. | The blessing of the Lord is in the reward of the godly, and suddenly he maketh his blessing to flourish. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Не рцы̀: ка́ѧ мѝ потре́ба є҆́сть, и҆ ка̑ѧ ѿнн҃ѣ бꙋ́дꙋтъ мѝ блага̑ѧ; | Say not, What profit is there of my service? and what good things shall I have hereafter? |
|
24
|
24
|
| Не рцы̀: довѡ́лна мѝ сꙋ́ть, и҆ чи́мъ ѿсе́лѣ ѡ҆ѕло́бленъ бꙋ́дꙋ; | Again, say not, I have enough, and possess many things, and what evil can come to me hereafter? |
|
25
|
25
|
| Въ де́нь благи́хъ забве́нїе ѕлы́хъ, въ де́нь же ѕлы́хъ не воспомѧнꙋ́тсѧ блага̑ѧ: | In the day of prosperity there is a forgetfulness of affliction: and in the day of affliction there is no more remembrance of prosperity. |
|
26
|
26
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆до́бно є҆́сть пред̾ бг҃омъ, въ де́нь сме́рти возда́ти человѣ́кꙋ по дѣлѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀. | For it is an easy thing unto the Lord in the day of death to reward a man according to his ways. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїе вре́мене забы́тїе твори́тъ сла́дости, и҆ въ сконча́нїи человѣ́ка ѿкры́тїе дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀. | The affliction of an hour maketh a man forget pleasure: and in his end his deeds shall be discovered. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Пре́жде сме́рти не блажѝ ни кого́же, и҆ въ ча́дѣхъ свои́хъ позна́нъ бꙋ́детъ мꙋ́жъ. | Judge none blessed before his death: for a man shall be known in his children. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Не всѧ́каго человѣ́ка вводѝ въ до́мъ тво́й: мнѡ́ги бо сꙋ́ть кѡ́зни льсти́вагѡ. | Bring not every man into thine house: for the deceitful man hath many trains. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже рѧ́бка оу҆ловле́наѧ въ клѣ́тцѣ (ѡ҆бглѧ́даетъ), та́кѡ се́рдце го́рдагѡ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже соглѧ́дникъ назира́етъ паде́нїѧ: | Like as a partridge taken and kept in a cage, so is the heart of the proud: and like as a spy, watcheth he for thy fall: |
|
31
|
31
|
| до́брое бо на ѕло̀ ѡ҆браща́ѧ, подса́дꙋ твори́тъ и҆ на дѡ́брыѧ дѣ́тєли возложи́тъ поро́къ. | for he lieth in wait, and turneth good into evil, and in things worthy praise will lay blame upon thee. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Ѿ и҆́скры ѻ҆́гненныѧ оу҆множа́етсѧ оу҆́глїе, и҆ человѣ́къ грѣ́шникъ на кро́вь присѣди́тъ. | Of a spark of fire a heap of coals is kindled: and a sinful man layeth wait for blood. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Блюди́сѧ ѿ ѕлодѣ́ѧ, ѕло́ бо содѣва́етъ, да не когда̀ поро́къ да́стъ тѝ во вѣ́къ. | Take heed of a mischievous man, for he worketh wickedness: lest he bring upon thee a perpetual blot. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Вселѝ чꙋжда́го въ до́мъ тво́й, и҆ разврати́тъ тѧ̀ мѧте́жемъ и҆ чꙋ́жда тѧ̀ сотвори́тъ ѿ твои́хъ тѝ. | Receive a stranger into thine house, and he will disturb thee, and turn thee out of thine own. |
|
Глава́ в҃і
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
| А҆́ще добро̀ твори́ши, разꙋмѣ́й, комꙋ̀ твори́ши, и҆ бꙋ́детъ благода́ть благи̑мъ твои̑мъ. | When thou wilt do good, know to whom thou doest it; so shalt thou be thanked for thy benefits. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Добро̀ сотворѝ благочести́вомꙋ, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши воздаѧ́нїе, и҆ а҆́ще не ѿ негѡ̀, то̀ ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ. | Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt find a recompence; and if not from him, yet from the most High. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Не бꙋ́детъ добро̀ прилѣжа́щемꙋ во ѕлы́хъ и҆ не подаю́щемꙋ ми́лостыни. | There can no good come to him that is always occupied in evil, nor to him that giveth no alms. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Да́ждь благочести́вомꙋ и҆ не застꙋпа́й грѣ́шника. | Give to the godly man, and help not a sinner. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Добро̀ сотворѝ смире́нномꙋ и҆ не да́ждь нечести́вомꙋ: возбранѝ хлѣ́бы твоѧ̑ и҆ не да́ждь є҆мꙋ̀, да не тѣ́ми тѧ̀ премо́жетъ: | Do well unto him that is lowly, but give not to the ungodly: hold back thy bread, and give it not unto him, lest he overmaster thee thereby: for else thou shalt receive twice as much evil for all the good thou shalt have done unto him. |
|
6
|
6
|
| сꙋгꙋ̑ба бо ѕла̑ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши во всѣ́хъ благи́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́ще сотвори́ши є҆мꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ вы́шнїй возненави́дѣ грѣ́шники и҆ нечести̑вымъ возда́стъ ме́сть. | For the most High hateth sinners, and will repay vengeance unto the ungodly, and keepeth them against the mighty day of their punishment. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Да́ждь благо́мꙋ и҆ не застꙋпа́й грѣ́шника. | Give unto the good, and help not the sinner. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Не позна́нъ бꙋ́детъ во благи́хъ дрꙋ́гъ и҆ не скры́етсѧ во ѕлы́хъ вра́гъ. | A friend cannot be known in prosperity: and an enemy cannot be hidden in adversity. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Є҆гда̀ во благи́хъ бꙋ́детъ мꙋ́жъ, вразѝ є҆гѡ̀ во печа́ли сꙋ́ть, во ѕлы́хъ же є҆гѡ̀ и҆ дрꙋ́гъ разлꙋчи́тсѧ. | In the prosperity of a man enemies will be grieved: but in his adversity even a friend will depart. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не и҆мѝ вѣ́ры врагꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ во вѣ́ки: ꙗ҆́коже бо мѣ́дь ржа́вѣетъ, та́кѡ и҆ ѕло́ба є҆гѡ̀: | Never trust thine enemy: for like as iron rusteth, so is his wickedness. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ а҆́ще смири́тсѧ и҆ по́йдетъ пони́кнꙋвъ, наста́ви дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ храни́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆ бꙋ́деши є҆мꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆чище́но зерца́ло, и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ не до конца̀ ѡ҆торжа́вѣ: | Though he humble himself, and go crouching, yet take good heed and beware of him, and thou shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a looking-glass, and thou shalt know that his rust hath not been altogether wiped away. |
|
12
|
12
|
| не поста́ви є҆го̀ при себѣ̀, да не когда̀ и҆зри́нꙋвъ тѧ̀ ста́нетъ на мѣ́стѣ твое́мъ: не посадѝ є҆го̀ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю себє̀, да не пои́щетъ когда̀ сѣда́лища твоегѡ̀, и҆ на послѣ́докъ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши словеса̀ моѧ̑ и҆ ѡ҆ глаго́лѣхъ мои́хъ оу҆мили́шисѧ. | Set him not by thee, lest, when he hath overthrown thee, he stand up in thy place; neither let him sit at thy right hand, lest he seek to take thy seat, and thou at the last remember my words, and be pricked therewith. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Кто̀ поми́лꙋетъ ѡ҆баѧ́нника ѕмі́емъ оу҆сѣ́кнена и҆ всѣ́хъ пристꙋпа́ющихъ ко ѕвѣрє́мъ; та́кожде ходѧ́щаго съ мꙋ́жемъ грѣ́шникомъ и҆ примѣша́ющагосѧ грѣхѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀: | Who will pity a charmer that is bitten with a serpent, or any such as come nigh wild beasts? |
|
14
|
14
|
| ча́съ съ тобо́ю пребꙋ́детъ, и҆ а҆́ще оу҆клони́шисѧ, не стерпи́тъ. | So one that goeth to a sinner, and is defiled with him in his sins, who will pity? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Оу҆стна́ма свои́ма оу҆слади́тъ вра́гъ, и҆ мно́гѡ поше́пчетъ и҆ рече́тъ добро̀ глаго́лѧ: ѻ҆чи́ма свои́ма прослези́тсѧ, а҆ се́рдцемъ свои́мъ оу҆совѣ́тꙋетъ ври́нꙋти тѧ̀ въ ро́въ, и҆ є҆гда̀ ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ вре́мѧ, не насы́титсѧ кро́ве. | For a while he will abide with thee, but if thou begin to fall, he will not tarry. |
|
16
|
16
|
| А҆́ще срѧ́щꙋтъ тѧ̀ ѕла̑ѧ, тꙋ̀ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши є҆го̀ пе́рвѣе себє̀, | An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, but in his heart he imagineth how to throw thee into a pit: he will weep with his eyes, but if he find opportunity, he will not be satisfied with blood. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ помага́ѧй подсѣче́тъ пѧ́тꙋ твою̀: | If adversity come upon thee, thou shalt find him there first; and though he pretend to help thee, yet shall he undermine thee. |
|
18
|
18
|
| покива́етъ главо́ю свое́ю и҆ воспле́щетъ рꙋка́ма свои́ма, и҆ мно́гѡ поше́пчетъ и҆ и҆змѣни́тъ лицѐ своѐ. | He will shake his head, and clap his hands, and whisper much, and change his countenance. |
|
Глава́ г҃і
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Каса́ѧйсѧ смолѣ̀ ѡ҆черни́тсѧ, и҆ приѡбща́ѧйсѧ го́рдомꙋ то́ченъ є҆мꙋ̀ бꙋ́детъ. | He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith; and he that hath fellowship with a proud man shall be like unto him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Бре́мене па́че себє̀ не воздви́жи, и҆ крѣ́пльшꙋ и҆ богатѣ́йшꙋ себє̀ не приѡбща́йсѧ. | Burden not thyself above thy power while thou livest; and have no fellowship with one that is mightier and richer than thyself: for how agree the kettle and the earthen pot together? for if the one be smitten against the other, it shall be broken. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ко́е прича́стїе горнцꙋ̀ съ котло́мъ; се́й прирази́тсѧ, и҆ то́й сокрꙋши́тсѧ. | The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he threateneth withal: the poor is wronged, and he must intreat also. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Бога́тый ѡ҆би́дꙋ сотворѝ, и҆ са́мъ приразгнѣ́васѧ: ни́щїй же ѡ҆би́димь бы́сть, и҆ са́мъ приꙋмо́литсѧ. | If thou be for his profit, he will use thee; but if thou have nothing, he will forsake thee. |
|
5
|
5
|
| А҆́ще потре́бенъ бꙋ́деши, оу҆потреблѧ́етъ тѧ̀: а҆́ще же лише́нъ бꙋ́деши, ѡ҆ста́витъ тѧ̀. | If thou have any thing, he will live with thee: yea, he will make thee bare, and will not be sorry for it. |
|
6
|
6
|
| А҆́ще и҆́маши, поживе́тъ съ тобо́ю и҆ и҆стощи́тъ тѧ̀, са́мъ же не поболи́тъ. | If he have need of thee, he will deceive thee, and smile upon thee, and put thee in hope; he will speak thee fair, and say, What wantest thou? |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆́ще востре́бꙋетъ тѧ̀, прельсти́тъ тѧ̀ и҆ возсмѣе́ттисѧ и҆ да́стъ тѝ наде́ждꙋ, возглаго́летъ тѝ до́брѣ | And he will shame thee by his meats, until he have drawn thee dry twice or thrice, and at the last he will laugh thee to scorn: afterward, when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, and shake his head at thee. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и҆ рече́тъ тѝ: є҆́сть ли тѝ что̀ потре́бно; и҆ посрами́тъ тѧ̀ бра́шномъ свои́мъ, до́ндеже и҆стощи́тъ тѧ̀ два́щи и҆лѝ три́щи, и҆ на послѣ́докъ порꙋга́еттисѧ. | Beware that thou be not deceived, and brought down in thy jollity. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Пото́мъ оу҆́зритъ тѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ста́витъ тѧ̀ и҆ главо́ю свое́ю покива́етъ на тѧ̀. | If thou be invited of a mighty man, withdraw thyself, and so much the more will he invite thee. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Внима́й, да не заблꙋди́ши | Press thou not upon him, lest thou be put back; stand not far off, lest thou be forgotten. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ да не смири́шисѧ во весе́лїи твое́мъ. | Affect not to be made equal unto him in talk, and believe not his many words: for with much communication will he tempt thee, and smiling upon thee will get out thy secrets: |
|
12
|
12
|
| Є҆гда́ тѧ̀ си́льный призове́тъ, ѿстꙋпа́й, и҆ толи́кѡ па́че призове́тъ тѧ̀. | but cruelly he will lay up thy words, and will not spare to do thee hurt, and to put thee in prison. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Не приближа́йсѧ, да не ѿринове́нъ бꙋ́деши, и҆ не сто́й ѿдале́че, да не забве́нъ бꙋ́деши. | Observe, and take good heed, for thou walkest in peril of thy overthrowing: when thou hearest these things, awake in thy sleep. |
|
14
|
|
| Не належѝ бесѣ́довати съ ни́мъ и҆ не вѣ́рꙋй мно́жайшымъ словесє́мъ є҆гѡ̀: мно́гою бо бесѣ́дою и҆скꙋ́ситъ тѧ̀ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ смѣѧ́сѧ и҆спыта́етъ та̑йнаѧ твоѧ̑. | |
|
15
|
15
|
| Неми́лостивъ є҆́сть не соблюда́ѧй слове́съ и҆ не пощади́тъ (ѡ҆сла́бити) ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ и҆ оу҆́зъ. | Every beast loveth his like, and every man loveth his neighbour. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Блюди́сѧ и҆ внима́й ѕѣлѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ съ паде́нїемъ твои́мъ хо́диши: | All flesh consorteth according to kind, and a man will cleave to his like. |
|
17
|
17
|
| слы́шай сїѧ̑ во снѣ̀ твое́мъ, бо́дрствꙋй. | What fellowship hath the wolf with the lamb? so the sinner with the godly. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Во все́мъ житїѝ любѝ гдⷭ҇а и҆ призыва́й є҆го̀ во спасе́нїе твоѐ. | What agreement is there between the hyena and a dog? and what peace between the rich and the poor? |
|
19
|
19
|
| Всѧ́ко живо́тно лю́битъ подо́бное себѣ̀, и҆ всѧ́къ человѣ́къ и҆́скреннѧго своего̀: | As the wild ass is the lion's prey in the wilderness: so the rich eat up the poor. |
|
20
|
20
|
| всѧ́ка пло́ть по ро́дꙋ собира́етсѧ, и҆ подо́бномꙋ себѣ̀ прилѣпи́тсѧ мꙋ́жъ. | As the proud hate humility: so doth the rich abhor the poor. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ко́е ѻ҆бще́нїе во́лкꙋ со а҆́гнцемъ; та́кѡ грѣ́шникꙋ со благочести́вымъ. | A rich man beginning to fall is held up of his friends: but a poor man being down is thrust also away by his friends. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Кі́й ми́ръ гѷе́нѣ со псо́мъ; и҆ кі́й ми́ръ бога́томꙋ со оу҆бо́гимъ; | When a rich man is fallen, he hath many helpers: he speaketh things not to be spoken, and yet men justify him: the poor man slipped, and yet they rebuked him too; he spake wisely, and could have no place. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ло́въ львѡ́въ ѻ҆на́гри въ пꙋсты́ни, та́кожде па̑жити бога̑тымъ оу҆бо́зїи. | When a rich man speaketh, every man holdeth his tongue, and, look, what he saith, they extol it to the clouds: but if the poor man speak, they say, What fellow is this? and if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Ме́рзость го́рдомꙋ смире́нїе, си́це ме́рзость бога́томꙋ ни́щїй. | Riches are good unto him that hath no sin, and poverty is evil in the mouth of the ungodly. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Бога́тъ коле́блѧйсѧ подтвержда́етсѧ ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ: оу҆бо́гїй же пады́й ѿрѣ́ѧнъ бꙋ́детъ ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ. | The heart of a man changeth his countenance, whether it be for good or evil. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Бога́тꙋ поползнꙋ́вшꙋсѧ мно́зи застꙋ̑пницы, возглаго́ла нелѣ̑паѧ, и҆ ѡ҆правда́ша є҆го̀: | A cheerful countenance is a token of a heart that is in prosperity; and the finding out of parables is a wearisome labour of the mind. |
|
27
|
|
| оу҆бо́гїй поползнꙋ́сѧ, и҆ воспрети́ша є҆мꙋ̀, провѣща̀ ра́зꙋмъ, и҆ не да́ша є҆мꙋ̀ мѣ́ста. | |
|
28
|
|
| Бога́тый возглаго́ла, и҆ всѝ оу҆молча́ша и҆ сло́во є҆гѡ̀ вознесо́ша да́же до ѡ҆́блакъ: | |
|
29
|
|
| оу҆бо́гїй возглаго́ла, и҆ рѣ́ша: кто̀ се́й є҆́сть; и҆ а҆́ще преткне́тсѧ, низвратѧ́тъ є҆го̀. | |
|
30
|
|
| Добро̀ є҆́сть бога́тство, въ не́мже нѣ́сть грѣха̀, и҆ ѕла̀ є҆́сть нищета̀ во оу҆стѣ́хъ нечести́вагѡ. | |
|
31
|
|
| Се́рдце человѣ́ческо и҆змѣнѧ́етъ лицѐ є҆гѡ̀, и҆лѝ на добро̀ и҆лѝ на ѕло̀. | |
|
32
|
|
| Слѣ́дъ се́рдца во благи́хъ лицѐ ве́селое, и҆ и҆з̾ѡбрѣ́тенїе при́тчей размышле́нїе со трꙋдо́мъ. | |
|
Глава́ д҃і
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Блаже́нъ мꙋ́жъ, и҆́же не поползнꙋ́сѧ оу҆стна́ма свои́ма и҆ не оу҆ѧзви́сѧ печа́лїю грѣха̀. | Blessed is the man that hath not slipped with his mouth, and is not pricked with the multitude of sins. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Блаже́нъ, є҆мꙋ́же не зазрѣ̀ дꙋша̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ и҆́же не спадѐ ѿ наде́жды своеѧ̀. | Blessed is he whose conscience hath not condemned him, and who is not fallen from his hope in the Lord. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Мꙋ́жеви скꙋпо́мꙋ не лѣ́по є҆́сть бога́тство, и҆ человѣ́кꙋ зави́дливꙋ на что̀ и҆мѣ́нїе; | Riches are not comely for a niggard: and what should an envious man do with money? |
|
4
|
4
|
| Собира́ѧй ѿ дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀ и҆нѣ̑мъ собира́етъ, и҆ во благи́хъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ні́и насладѧ́тсѧ. | He that gathereth by defrauding his own soul gathereth for others that shall spend his goods riotously. |
|
5
|
5
|
| И҆́же себѣ̀ ѕо́лъ, комꙋ̀ до́бръ бꙋ́детъ; и҆ не возвесели́тсѧ во и҆мѣ́нїи свое́мъ. | He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? he shall not take pleasure in his goods. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Зави́дѧщагѡ себѣ̀ самомꙋ̀ нѣ́сть ѕлѣ́йша: и҆ сїѐ воздаѧ́нїе ѕло́бы є҆гѡ̀. | There is none worse than he that envieth himself; and this is a recompence of his wickedness. |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆́ще и҆ добро̀ твори́тъ, въ забы́тїи твори́тъ и҆ на послѣ́докъ и҆з̾ѧви́тъ ѕло́бꙋ свою̀. | And if he doeth good, he doeth it unwillingly; and at the last he will declare his wickedness. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Лꙋка́въ (є҆́сть) зави́дѧй ѻ҆́комъ, ѿвраща́ѧй лицѐ и҆ презира́ѧй дꙋ́шы. | The envious man hath a wicked eye; he turneth away his face, and despiseth men. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ѻ҆́ко лихои́мца не насыща́етсѧ ча́сти, и҆ ѡ҆би́да лꙋка́вагѡ и҆зсꙋша́етъ дꙋ́шꙋ. | A covetous man's eye is not satisfied with his portion; and the iniquity of the wicked drieth up his soul. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ѻ҆́ко лꙋка́во зави́дливо и҆ ѡ҆ хлѣ́бѣ, и҆ на трапе́зѣ свое́й скꙋ́дно. | A wicked eye envieth his bread, and he is a niggard at his table. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ча́до, ꙗ҆́коже и҆́маши, добро̀ творѝ себѣ̀, и҆ приношє́нїѧ гдⷭ҇еви досто́йнѡ приносѝ: | My son, according to thy ability do good to thyself, and give the Lord his due offering. |
|
12
|
12
|
| помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ сме́рть не заме́длитъ, и҆ завѣ́тъ а҆́довъ не пока́занъ тѝ бы́сть. | Remember that death will not be long in coming, and that the covenant of the grave is not shewed unto thee. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Пре́жде не́же оу҆́мреши ты̀, добро̀ творѝ дрꙋ́гꙋ и҆ по си́лѣ твое́й прострѝ и҆ да́ждь є҆мꙋ̀. | Do good unto thy friend before thou die, and according to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не лиши́сѧ ѿ днѐ добра̀, и҆ ча́сть жела́нїѧ бла́га да не пре́йдетъ тебѐ. | Defraud not thyself of the good day, and let not the part of a good desire overpass thee. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Не и҆нѣ̑мъ ли ѡ҆ста́виши притѧжа̑нїѧ твоѧ̑ и҆ трꙋды̀ твоѧ̑, въ раздѣле́нїе жре́бїѧ; | Shalt thou not leave thy travails unto another? and thy labours to be divided by lot? |
|
16
|
16
|
| Да́ждь и҆ возмѝ, и҆ ѡ҆свѧтѝ дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀: | Give, and take, and sanctify thy soul; for there is no seeking of dainties in the grave. |
|
17
|
17
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть во а҆́дѣ взыска́ти сла́дости. | All flesh waxeth old as a garment: for the covenant from the beginning is, Thou shalt die the death. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Всѧ́ка пло́ть ꙗ҆́кѡ ри́за ѡ҆бетша́етъ, завѣ́тъ бо ѿ вѣ́ка: сме́ртїю оу҆́мреши. | As of the green leaves on a thick tree, some fall, and some grow: so is the generation of flesh and blood, one cometh to an end, and another is born. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ ли́стъ расплоща́ѧсѧ на дре́вѣ ча́стѣ, ѻ҆́въ оу҆́бѡ спа́даетъ, дрꙋгі́й же прозѧба́етъ: та́кожде и҆ ро́дъ пло́ти и҆ кро́ви, ѻ҆́въ оу҆́бѡ оу҆мира́етъ, ѻ҆́въ же роди́тсѧ. | Every work rotteth and consumeth away, and the worker thereof shall go withal. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Всѧ́кое дѣ́ло гнїю́щее и҆зчеза́етъ, и҆ дѣ́лаѧй є҆̀ съ ни́мъ ѿи́детъ. | Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things in wisdom, and that reasoneth of holy things by his understanding. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Блаже́нъ мꙋ́жъ, и҆́же во премꙋ́дрости оу҆́мретъ и҆ и҆́же въ ра́зꙋмѣ свое́мъ поꙋча́етсѧ ст҃ы́ни: | He that considereth her ways in his heart shall also have understanding in her secrets. |
|
22
|
22
|
| размышлѧ́ѧй пꙋти̑ є҆ѧ̀ въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, и҆ въ сокрове́нныхъ є҆ѧ̀ оу҆разꙋми́тсѧ. | Go after her as one that traceth, and lie in wait in her ways. |
|
23
|
23
|
| И҆зы́ди в̾слѣ́дъ є҆ѧ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆зслѣ́дникъ и҆ на пꙋте́хъ є҆ѧ̀ присѣдѝ. | He that prieth in at her windows shall also hearken at her doors. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Приница́ѧй сквозѣ̀ ѻ҆кѡ́нца є҆ѧ̀ и҆ при две́рехъ є҆ѧ̀ послꙋ́шаетъ. | He that doth lodge near her house shall also fasten a pin in her walls. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ѡ҆бита́ѧй бли́з̾ до́мꙋ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ вбїе́тъ ко́лъ въ стѣ́ны є҆ѧ̀, поста́витъ ски́нїю свою̀ вскра́й є҆ѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆бита́ти бꙋ́детъ во ѡ҆би́тели благи́хъ, | He shall pitch his tent nigh unto her, and shall lodge in a lodging where good things are. |
|
26
|
26
|
| положи́тъ ча̑да своѧ̑ въ покро́вѣ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ под̾ вѣ́твьми є҆ѧ̀ водвори́тсѧ, | He shall set his children under her shelter, and shall lodge under her branches. |
|
27
|
27
|
| покры́етсѧ є҆́ю ѿ зно́ѧ и҆ во сла́вѣ є҆ѧ̀ ѡ҆бита́ти бꙋ́детъ. | By her he shall be covered from heat, and in her glory shall he dwell. |
|
Глава́ є҃і
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а сотвори́тъ сїѐ, и҆ держа́йсѧ зако́на пости́гнетъ ю҆̀. | He that feareth the Lord will do good; and he that hath the knowledge of the law shall obtain her; |
|
2
|
2
|
| И҆ срѧ́щетъ є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ма́ти, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ жена̀ дѣ́вства прїи́метъ и҆̀: | and as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as a wife married of a virgin. |
|
3
|
3
|
| оу҆хлѣ́битъ є҆го̀ хлѣ́бомъ ра́зꙋма и҆ водо́ю премꙋ́дрости напои́тъ и҆̀: | With the bread of understanding shall she feed him, and give him the water of wisdom to drink. |
|
4
|
4
|
| оу҆тверди́тсѧ на не́й и҆ не преклони́тсѧ, и҆ до неѧ̀ приста́нетъ и҆ не постыди́тсѧ: | He shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved; and shall rely upon her, and shall not be confounded. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и҆ вознесе́тъ є҆го̀ па́че и҆́скреннихъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ посредѣ̀ цр҃кве ѿве́рзетъ оу҆ста̀ є҆гѡ̀: | She shall exalt him above his neighbours, and in the midst of the congregation shall she open his mouth. |
|
6
|
6
|
| весе́лїе и҆ вѣне́цъ ра́дости и҆ и҆́мѧ вѣ́чно наслѣ́дитъ. | He shall find joy and a crown of gladness, and she shall cause him to inherit an everlasting name. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Не пости́гнꙋтъ є҆ѧ̀ человѣ́цы неразꙋ́мивїи, и҆ мꙋ́жїе грѣ́шнїи не оу҆́зрѧтъ є҆ѧ̀: | But foolish men shall not attain unto her, and sinners shall not see her. |
|
8
|
8
|
| дале́че є҆́сть ѿ горды́ни, и҆ мꙋ́жїе лжи́вїи не и҆́мꙋтъ помѧнꙋ́ти є҆ѧ̀. | For she is far from pride, and men that are liars cannot remember her. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Не красна̀ похвала̀ во оу҆стѣ́хъ грѣ́шника, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѿ гдⷭ҇а послана̀ бы́сть: | Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, for it was not sent him of the Lord. |
|
10
|
10
|
| премꙋ́дростїю бо речє́на бꙋ́детъ хвала̀, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь бл҃гопоспѣши́тъ є҆́й. | For praise shall be uttered in wisdom, and the Lord will prosper it. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Не рцы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇а ра́ди ѿстꙋпи́хъ: и҆̀хже бо возненави́дѣ, да не сотвори́ши. | Say not thou, It is through the Lord that I fell away: for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Не рцы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ са́мъ мѧ̀ прельстѝ: не тре́бꙋетъ бо мꙋ́жа грѣ́шника. | Say not thou, He hath caused me to err: for he hath no need of the sinful man. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Всѧ́кꙋ ме́рзость возненави́дѣ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ нѣ́сть любе́зна боѧ́щымсѧ є҆гѡ̀. | The Lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear God love it not. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Са́мъ и҆з̾ нача́ла сотворѝ человѣ́ка и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви є҆го̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ произволе́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀: | He himself made man from the beginning, and left him in the hand of his counsel; |
|
15
|
15
|
| а҆́ще хо́щеши, соблюде́ши за́пѡвѣди и҆ вѣ́рꙋ сотвори́ши благоволе́нїѧ. | if thou wilt, to keep the commandments, and to perform acceptable faithfulness. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Предложи́лъ тѝ ѻ҆́гнь и҆ во́дꙋ, и҆ на не́же хо́щеши, простре́ши рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀. | He hath set fire and water before thee: stretch forth thy hand unto whether thou wilt. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Пред̾ человѣ́комъ живо́тъ и҆ сме́рть, и҆ є҆́же а҆́ще и҆зво́литъ, да́стсѧ є҆мꙋ̀. | Before man is life and death; and whether he liketh shall be given him. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́га премꙋ́дрость гдⷭ҇нѧ: крѣ́покъ си́лою и҆ ви́дѧй всѧ̑: | For the wisdom of the Lord is great, and he is mighty in power, and beholdeth all things: |
|
19
|
19
|
| и҆ ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ на боѧ́щихсѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ то́й позна́етъ всѧ́ко дѣ́ло человѣ́ческо. | and his eyes are upon them that fear him, and he knoweth every work of man. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Не заповѣ́да ни є҆ди́номꙋ же нече́ствовати и҆ не дадѐ ѡ҆сла́бы ни є҆ди́номꙋ не согрѣша́ти. | He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, neither hath he given any man licence to sin. |
|
Глава́ ѕ҃і
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не жела́й ча̑дъ мно́жества неключи́мыхъ, нижѐ весели́сѧ ѡ҆ сынѣ́хъ нечести́выхъ: є҆гда̀ оу҆мно́жатсѧ, не весели́сѧ ѡ҆ ни́хъ, а҆́ще нѣ́сть стра́ха гдⷭ҇нѧ съ ни́ми. | Desire not a multitude of unprofitable children, neither delight in ungodly sons. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Не вѣ́рꙋй животꙋ̀ и҆́хъ и҆ не належѝ на мно́жество и҆́хъ: | Though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the fear of the Lord be with them. |
|
3
|
3
|
| лꙋ́чше бо є҆ди́нъ првⷣникъ, не́жели ты́сѧща (грѣ̑шникъ), | Trust not thou in their life, neither respect their multitude: for one that is just is better than a thousand; and better it is to die without children, than to have them that are ungodly. |
|
4
|
4
|
| и҆ оу҆мре́ти безча́дномꙋ, не́жели и҆мѣ́ти ча̑да нечести̑ва: | For by one that hath understanding shall the city be replenished: but the kindred of the wicked shall speedily become desolate. |
|
5
|
5
|
| ѿ є҆ди́нагѡ бо разꙋ́мна насели́тсѧ гра́дъ, колѣ́но же беззако́нныхъ запꙋстѣ́етъ. | Many such things have I seen with mine eyes, and mine ear hath heard greater things than these. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Мнѡ́га сицева̑ѧ ви́дѣ ѻ҆́ко моѐ, и҆ крѣ̑пльшаѧ си́хъ слы́ша оу҆́хо моѐ. | In the congregation of the ungodly shall a fire be kindled; and in a rebellious nation wrath is set on fire. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Въ собо́рищи грѣ́шныхъ возгори́тсѧ ѻ҆́гнь, и҆ во ꙗ҆зы́цѣ непокори́вѣ возгори́тсѧ гнѣ́въ. | He was not pacified toward the old giants, who fell away in the strength of their foolishness. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Не оу҆моле́нъ бы́сть (бг҃ъ) ѡ҆ дре́внихъ и҆споли́нѣхъ, и҆̀же ѿстꙋпи́ша крѣ́постїю свое́ю: | Neither spared he the place where Lot sojourned, but abhorred them for their pride. |
|
9
|
9
|
| не пощадѣ̀ ѡ҆ жили́щи лѡ́товѣ, и҆́миже возгнꙋша́сѧ за горды́ню и҆́хъ: | He pitied not the people of perdition, who were taken away in their sins: |
|
10
|
10
|
| не поми́лова ꙗ҆зы́ка поги́бельнагѡ, возне́сшагѡсѧ во грѣсѣ́хъ свои́хъ, | nor the six hundred thousand footmen, who were gathered together in the hardness of their hearts. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ та́кѡ ше́сть сѡ́тъ ты́сѧщъ пѣшцє́въ, соше́дшихсѧ въ жестосе́рдїи свое́мъ. И҆ а҆́ще бꙋ́детъ є҆ди́нъ жестоковы́йный въ лю́дехъ, ди́вно є҆́сть сїѐ, а҆́ще непови́ненъ бꙋ́детъ. | And if there be one stiffnecked among the people, it is marvel if he escape unpunished: for mercy and wrath are with him; he is mighty to forgive and to pour out displeasure. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Млⷭ҇ть бо и҆ гнѣ́въ оу҆ негѡ̀, си́ленъ оу҆моле́нъ бы́ти и҆ и҆злїѧ́ти гнѣ́въ. | As his mercy is great, so is his correction also: he judgeth a man according to his works. |
|
13
|
13
|
| По мно́зѣй млⷭ҇ти є҆гѡ̀, та́кѡ мно́го и҆ ѡ҆бличе́нїе є҆гѡ̀: мꙋ́жеви но дѣлѡ́мъ є҆гѡ̀ сꙋ́дитъ. | The sinner shall not escape with his spoils: and the patience of the godly shall not be frustrate. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не оу҆бѣжи́тъ хище́нїемъ грѣ́шный, и҆ терпѣ́нїе благовѣ́рнагѡ не лише́но бꙋ́детъ. | Make way for every work of mercy: for every man shall find according to his works. |
|
15
|
|
| Всѧ́цѣй ми́лостыни сотвори́тъ мѣ́сто: кі́йждо бо по дѣлѡ́мъ свои̑мъ ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ. | |
|
16
|
|
| Не рцы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ гдⷭ҇а скры́юсѧ, є҆да̀ свы́ше кто́ мѧ помѧне́тъ; | |
|
17
|
17
|
| въ лю́дехъ мно́жайшихъ не воспомѧне́нъ бꙋ́дꙋ, что́ бо є҆́сть дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ въ безчи́сленнѣй тва́ри; | Say not thou, I will hide myself from the Lord: shall any remember me from above? I shall not be remembered among so many people: for what is my soul among such an infinite number of creatures? |
|
18
|
18
|
| сѐ, нб҃о и҆ нб҃о нб҃сѐ бж҃їѧ, бе́здна и҆ землѧ̀ посѣще́нїемъ є҆гѡ̀ подви́гнꙋтсѧ: | Behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, the deep, and the earth, and all that therein is, shall be moved when he shall visit. |
|
19
|
19
|
| вкꙋ́пѣ го́ры и҆ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ землѝ, є҆гда̀ воззри́тъ на нѧ̀, тре́петомъ стрѧсꙋ́тсѧ, | The mountains also and foundations of the earth shall be shaken with trembling, when he looketh upon them. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ ѡ҆ си́хъ не размы́слитъ се́рдце: | No heart can think upon these things worthily: and who is able to conceive his ways? |
|
21
|
21
|
| и҆ пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ пости́гнетъ; и҆ бꙋ́рю ю҆́же не оу҆́зритъ человѣ́къ, мнѡ́жайшаѧ же дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀ въ сокрове́нныхъ: | It is a tempest which no man can see: for the most part of his works are hid. |
|
22
|
22
|
| дѣла̀ пра́вды є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ возвѣсти́тъ; и҆лѝ кто̀ стерпи́тъ; дале́че бо завѣ́тъ. | Who can declare the works of his justice? or who can endure them? for his covenant is afar off. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Оу҆малѧ́ѧйсѧ се́рдцемъ размышлѧ́етъ сїѧ̑, а҆ мꙋ́жъ безꙋ́менъ и҆ заблꙋжда́ѧй размышлѧ́етъ бꙋ̑ѧѧ. | He that wanteth understanding will think upon vain things: and a foolish man erring imagineth follies. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Послꙋ́шай менѐ, ча́до, и҆ наꙋчи́сѧ вѣ́дѣнїѧ, и҆ на словеса̀ моѧ̑ внима́й се́рдцемъ твои́мъ: | My son, hearken unto me, and learn knowledge, and mark my words with thy heart. |
|
25
|
25
|
| и҆з̾ѧвлѧ́ю въ мѣ́рилѣ наказа́нїе и҆ со и҆спыта́нїемъ возвѣщꙋ̀ вѣ́дѣнїе. | I will shew forth doctrine in weight, and declare his knowledge exactly. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Сꙋдо́мъ гдⷭ҇нимъ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆з̾ нача́ла, и҆ ѿ сотворе́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ раздѣлѝ ча̑сти и҆́хъ: | The works of the Lord are done in judgment from the beginning: and from the time he made them he disposed the parts thereof. |
|
27
|
27
|
| оу҆красѝ во вѣ́къ дѣла̀ своѧ̑, и҆ нача̑ла и҆́хъ въ ро́ды и҆́хъ: нижѐ взалка́ша, нижѐ оу҆трꙋди́шасѧ, и҆ не преста́ша ѿ дѣ́лъ свои́хъ. | He garnished his works for ever, and the chief of them unto all generations: they neither labour, nor are weary, nor cease from their works. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Кі́йждо и҆́скреннѧго своего̀ не ѡ҆скорбѝ, | None of them hindereth another, and they shall never disobey his word. |
|
29
|
29
|
| и҆ да́же до вѣ́ка не воспроти́вѧтсѧ гл҃го́лꙋ є҆гѡ̀. | After this the Lord looked upon the earth, and filled it with his blessings. |
|
30
|
30
|
| И҆ по си́хъ гдⷭ҇ь на зе́млю призрѣ̀ и҆ и҆спо́лни ю҆̀ ѿ бл҃гъ свои́хъ: | With all manner of living things hath he covered the face thereof; and they shall return into it again. |
|
31
|
|
| дꙋша̀ всѧ́кагѡ живо́тна покры̀ лицѐ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ въ ню̀ возвраще́нїе и҆́хъ. | |
|
Глава́ з҃і
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Гдⷭ҇ь созда̀ ѿ землѝ человѣ́ка, и҆ па́ки возвратѝ є҆го̀ въ ню̀. | The Lord created man of the earth, and turned him into it again. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Дни̑ числа̀ и҆ вре́мѧ дадѐ и҆̀мъ, и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ вла́сть над̾ сꙋ́щими на не́й. | He gave them few days, and a short time, and power also over the things therein. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже ѻ҆нѝ са́ми, ѡ҆блечѐ и҆̀хъ крѣ́постїю, и҆ по ѡ҆́бразꙋ своемꙋ̀ сотворѝ ѧ҆̀: | He endued them with strength by themselves, and made them according to his image, |
|
4
|
4
|
| и҆ положѝ стра́хъ є҆гѡ̀ на всѧ́цѣй пло́ти, є҆́же вла́стелствовати ѕвѣрьмѝ (и҆ скѡты̀) и҆ пти́цами. | and put the fear of man upon all flesh, and gave him dominion over beasts and fowls. |
|
5
|
|
| Помышле́нїе и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ и҆ ѻ҆́чи, оу҆́ши и҆ се́рдце дадѐ и҆̀мъ размышлѧ́ти: | |
|
6
|
6
|
| хꙋдо́жествомъ ра́зꙋма и҆спо́лни ѧ҆̀ и҆ дѡ́браѧ и҆ ѕла̑ѧ показа̀ и҆̀мъ. | Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, ears, and a heart, gave he them to understand. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Положи́лъ є҆́сть ѻ҆́ко своѐ на сердца́хъ и҆́хъ, показа́ти и҆̀мъ вели́чество дѣ́лъ свои́хъ, | Withal he filled them with the knowledge of understanding, and shewed them good and evil. |
|
8
|
8
|
| да и҆́мѧ ст҃ы́ни є҆гѡ̀ восхва́лѧтъ и҆ да повѣ́даютъ вели́чєства дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀. | He set his eye upon their hearts, that he might shew them the greatness of his works; |
|
9
|
|
| Приложи́лъ и҆̀мъ хꙋдо́жество и҆ зако́нъ живота̀ дадѐ въ наслѣ́дїе и҆̀мъ. | |
|
10
|
10
|
| Завѣ́тъ вѣ́чный поста́ви съ ни́ми и҆ сꙋдбы̑ своѧ̑ показа̀ и҆̀мъ. | and they shall praise his holy name, that they may search out his marvellous works. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Вели́чество сла́вы ви́дѣша ѻ҆чеса̀ и҆́хъ, и҆ сла́вꙋ гла́са и҆́хъ слы́ша оу҆́хо и҆́хъ. | Beside this he gave them knowledge, and the law of life for an heritage. |
|
12
|
12
|
| И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: внемли́те ѿ всѧ́кїѧ непра́вды. и҆ заповѣ́да и҆̀мъ комꙋ́ждо ѡ҆ и҆́скреннемъ. | He made an everlasting covenant with them, and shewed them his judgments. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Пꙋтїѐ и҆́хъ пред̾ ни́мъ вы́нꙋ, не оу҆кры́ютсѧ ѿ ѻ҆́чїю є҆гѡ̀. | Their eyes saw the majesty of his glory, and their ears heard his glorious voice. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Комꙋ́ждо ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ оу҆стро́илъ вожда̀, | And he said unto them, Beware of all unrighteousness; and he gave every man commandment concerning his neighbour. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и҆ ча́сть гдⷭ҇нѧ і҆и҃ль є҆́сть. | Their ways are ever before him, and shall not be hid from his eyes. |
|
16
|
|
| Всѧ̑ дѣла̀ и҆́хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ со́лнце пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀ вы́нꙋ на пꙋте́хъ и҆́хъ: | |
|
17
|
17
|
| не оу҆кры́шасѧ непра̑вды и҆́хъ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆ всѝ грѣсѝ и҆́хъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ. | For in the division of the nations of the whole earth he set a ruler over every people; but Israel is the Lord's portion: |
|
18
|
|
| Ми́лостынѧ мꙋ́жа ꙗ҆́кѡ печа́ть съ ни́мъ, и҆ благода́ть человѣ́чꙋ ꙗ҆́кѡ зѣ́ницꙋ соблюде́тъ. | |
|
19
|
19
|
| По си́хъ воста́нетъ и҆ возда́стъ и҆̀мъ, и҆ воздаѧ́нїе и҆́хъ на главꙋ̀ и҆́хъ возда́стъ: | Therefore all their works are as the sun before him, and his eyes are continually upon their ways. |
|
20
|
20
|
| ѻ҆ба́че ка́ющымсѧ да́лъ є҆́сть возвраще́нїе и҆ оу҆тѣ́ши и҆знемога́ющихъ терпѣ́нїемъ. | None of their unrighteous deeds are hid from him, but all their sins are before the Lord. |
|
21
|
|
| Ѡ҆брати́сѧ оу҆̀бо ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви грѣхѝ: | |
|
22
|
22
|
| помоли́сѧ пред̾ лице́мъ и҆ оу҆ма́ли претыка̑нїѧ: | The alms of a man is as a signet with him, and he will keep the good deeds of man as the apple of the eye, and give repentance to his sons and daughters. |
|
23
|
23
|
| восходѝ къ вы́шнемꙋ и҆ ѿврати́сѧ ѿ непра́вды, и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ возненави́ди ме́рзость. | Afterwards he will rise up and reward them, and render their recompence upon their heads. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Вы́шнѧго кто̀ восхва́литъ во а҆́дѣ, вмѣ́стѡ живы́хъ и҆ даю́щихъ и҆сповѣ́данїе; | But unto them that repent, he granted them return, and comforted those that failed in patience. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ѿ мертвеца̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто̀ сꙋ́щагѡ погиба́етъ и҆сповѣ́данїе: | Return unto the Lord, and forsake thy sins, make thy prayer before his face, and offend less. |
|
26
|
26
|
| живы́й же и҆ здра́вый восхва́литъ гдⷭ҇а. | Turn again to the most High, and turn away from iniquity: for he will lead thee out of darkness into the light of health, and hate thou abomination vehemently. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ко́ль вели́ка млⷭ҇ть гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ ѡ҆чище́нїе ѡ҆браща́ющымсѧ къ немꙋ̀; | Who shall praise the most High in the grave, instead of them which live and give thanks? |
|
28
|
28
|
| Не мо́гꙋтъ бо всѧ̑ бы́ти въ человѣ́цѣхъ: | Thanksgiving perisheth from the dead, as from one that is not: the living and sound in heart shall praise the Lord. |
|
29
|
29
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ не безсме́ртенъ сы́нъ человѣ́ческїй. | How great is the lovingkindness of the Lord our God, and his compassion unto such as turn unto him in holiness! |
|
30
|
30
|
| Что̀ свѣтлѣ́е со́лнца; и҆ то̀ и҆зчеза́етъ: и҆ ѕло̀ помы́слитъ пло́ть и҆ кро́вь. | For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man is not immortal. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Си́лꙋ высоты̀ небе́сныѧ то́й са́мъ назира́етъ, человѣ́цы же всѝ землѧ̀ и҆ пе́пелъ. | What is brighter than the sun? yet the light thereof faileth: and flesh and blood will imagine evil. |
|
Глава́ и҃і
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Живы́й во вѣ́ки созда̀ всѧ̑ ѻ҆́бще. гдⷭ҇ь є҆ди́нъ ѡ҆правди́тсѧ: | He that liveth for ever created all things in general. |
|
2
|
2
|
| никто́же дово́ленъ и҆сповѣ́сти дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀, | The Lord only is righteous. |
|
3
|
|
| и҆ кто̀ и҆зслѣ́дитъ вели̑чїѧ є҆гѡ̀; | |
|
4
|
4
|
| Держа́вꙋ вели́чества є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ и҆зочте́тъ; и҆ кто̀ приложи́тъ и҆сповѣ́дати млⷭ҇ти є҆гѡ̀; | To none hath he given power to declare his works; and who shall find out his noble acts? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не лѣ́ть оу҆ма́лити, нижѐ приложи́ти, и҆ не лѣ́ть и҆зслѣ́дити чꙋде́съ гдⷭ҇нихъ. | Who shall number the strength of his majesty? and who shall also tell out his mercies? |
|
6
|
6
|
| Є҆гда̀ сконча́етъ человѣ́къ, тогда̀ начина́етъ, и҆ є҆гда̀ преста́нетъ, тогда̀ оу҆сꙋмни́тсѧ. | As for the wondrous works of the Lord, there may nothing be taken from them, neither may any thing be put unto them, neither can the ground of them be found out. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Что̀ є҆́сть человѣ́къ; и҆ что̀ потре́ба є҆гѡ̀; что̀ бла́го є҆гѡ̀; и҆ что̀ ѕло̀ є҆гѡ̀; | When a man hath done, then he beginneth; and when he leaveth off, then he shall be doubtful. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Число̀ дні́й человѣ́кꙋ мно́го лѣ́тъ сто̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ ка́плѧ морскі́ѧ воды̀ и҆ зерно̀ песка̀, та́кѡ ма́ло лѣ́тъ въ де́нь вѣ́ка. | What is man, and whereto serveth he; what is his good, and what is his evil? |
|
9
|
9
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди долготерпѣ̀ гдⷭ҇ь на ни́хъ и҆ и҆злїѧ̀ на нѧ̀ млⷭ҇ть свою̀. | The number of a man's days at the most is an hundred years. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ви́дѣ и҆ позна̀ низвраще́нїе и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕло̀, | As a drop of water unto the sea, and a gravel-stone in comparison of the sand; so are a thousand years to the days of eternity. |
|
11
|
11
|
| сегѡ̀ ра́ди оу҆мно́жи млⷭ҇рдїе своѐ. | Therefore is God patient with them, and poureth forth his mercy upon them. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ми́лость человѣ́ча на и҆́скреннѧго своего̀, млⷭ҇ть же гдⷭ҇нѧ на всѧ́кꙋ пло́ть. | He saw and perceived their end to be evil; therefore he multiplied his compassion. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ѡ҆блича́ѧй и҆ наказꙋ́ѧй, и҆ наꙋча́ѧй и҆ ѡ҆браща́ѧй ꙗ҆́кѡ па́стырь ста́до своѐ: | The mercy of man is toward his neighbour; but the mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh: he reproveth, and nurtureth, and teacheth, and bringeth again, as a shepherd his flock. |
|
14
|
14
|
| прїе́млющихъ наказа́нїе ми́лꙋетъ и҆ тща́щихсѧ ѡ҆ сꙋдба́хъ є҆гѡ̀. | He hath mercy on them that receive discipline, and that diligently seek after his judgments. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Ча́до, во благи́хъ не да́ждь поро́ка, и҆ во всѧ́цѣмъ даѧ́нїи печа́ли слове́съ. | My son, blemish not thy good deeds, neither use uncomfortable words when thou givest any thing. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Не оу҆стꙋди́тъ ли зно́ѧ роса̀; та́кѡ лꙋ́чше сло́во, не́жели даѧ́нїе. | Shall not the dew assuage the heat? so is a word better than a gift. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Не сѐ ли, сло́во па́че даѧ́нїѧ бла́га; ѻ҆боѧ́ же оу҆ мꙋ́жа благода́тна. | Lo, is not a word better than a gift? but both are with a gracious man. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Бꙋ́й неблагода́рнѡ поно́ситъ, и҆ даѧ́нїе зави́дливагѡ и҆стаева́етъ ѻ҆́чи. | A fool will upbraid churlishly, and a gift of the envious consumeth the eyes. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Пре́жде не́же возглаго́леши, оу҆вѣ́ждь, и҆ пре́жде недꙋ́га врачꙋ́йсѧ: | Learn before thou speak, and use physic or ever thou be sick. |
|
20
|
20
|
| пре́жде сꙋда̀ и҆спыта́й себѐ и҆ въ ча́съ посѣще́нїѧ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши ѡ҆чище́нїе: | Before judgment examine thyself, and in the day of visitation thou shalt find mercy. |
|
21
|
21
|
| пре́жде да́же въ недꙋ́гъ не впаде́ши, смири́сѧ, и҆ во вре́мѧ грѣхѡ́въ покажѝ ѡ҆браще́нїе. | Humble thyself before thou be sick, and in the time of sins shew repentance. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Не воспѧти́сѧ возда́ти ѡ҆бѣ́тъ благовре́меннѡ и҆ не ѡ҆жида́й да́же до сме́рти ѡ҆правда́тисѧ: | Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy vow in due time, and defer not until death to be justified. |
|
23
|
23
|
| пре́жде да́же не помо́лишисѧ, оу҆гото́ви себѐ, и҆ не бꙋ́ди ꙗ҆́кѡ человѣ́къ и҆скꙋша́ѧ гдⷭ҇а. | Before thou prayest, prepare thyself; and be not as one that tempteth the Lord. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Помѧнѝ гнѣ́въ въ де́нь сконча́нїѧ и҆ вре́мѧ ме́сти во ѿвраще́нїи лица̀: | Think upon the wrath that shall be at the end, and the time of vengeance, when he shall turn away his face. |
|
25
|
25
|
| помѧнѝ вре́мѧ гла́да во вре́мѧ сы́тости, нищетꙋ̀ и҆ оу҆бо́жество въ де́нь бога́тства. | When thou hast enough, remember the time of hunger: and when thou art rich, think upon poverty and need. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Ѿ оу҆́тра до ве́чера и҆змѣнѧ́етсѧ вре́мѧ, и҆ всѧ̑ скѡ́ра сꙋ́ть пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ. | From the morning until the evening the time is changed, and all things are soon done before the Lord. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Человѣ́къ премꙋ́дръ во все́мъ ѡ҆па́сенъ бꙋ́детъ и҆ во дне́хъ грѣхѡ́въ во́нметъ ѡ҆ согрѣше́нїи. | A wise man will fear in every thing, and in the day of sinning he will beware of offence: but a fool will not observe time. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Всѧ́къ разꙋми́въ позна̀ премꙋ́дрость, и҆ ѡ҆брѣ́тшемꙋ ю҆̀ да́стъ и҆сповѣ́данїе. | Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, and will give praise unto him that found her. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Разꙋ́мнїи въ словесѣ́хъ, и҆ ті́и оу҆мꙋдри́шасѧ и҆ оу҆мно́жиша при̑тчи и҆спы̑тны. воздержа́нїе дꙋшѝ. | They that had understanding in sayings became also wise themselves, and poured forth exquisite parables. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Вслѣ́дъ по́хотей твои́хъ не ходѝ и҆ ѿ похотѣ́нїй свои́хъ возбранѧ́йсѧ: | Go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine appetites. |
|
31
|
31
|
| а҆́ще да́си дꙋшѝ твое́й благоволе́нїе жела́нїѧ, сотвори́тъ тѧ̀ ѡ҆бра́дованїе врагѡ́мъ твои̑мъ. | If thou givest thy soul the desires that please her, she will make thee a laughingstock to thine enemies that malign thee. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Не весели́сѧ ѡ҆ мно́зѣй сла́дости и҆ не свѧзꙋ́йсѧ соѻбще́нїемъ є҆ѧ̀. | Take not pleasure in much good cheer, neither be tied to the expence thereof. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Не бꙋ́ди ни́щь пи́ршествꙋѧй ѿ взаи́мства, и҆ ничто́ ти бꙋ́детъ въ мѣшцѣ̀. | Be not made a beggar by banqueting upon borrowing, when thou hast nothing in thy purse. |
|
Глава́ ѳ҃і
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Дѣ́латель пїѧ́нивый не бꙋ́детъ бога́тъ, и҆ оу҆ничижа́ѧй ма̑лаѧ по ма́лѣ оу҆паде́тъ. | A labouring man that is given to drunkenness shall not be rich: and he that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Вїно̀ и҆ жєны̀ превратѧ́тъ разꙋми́выхъ, и҆ прилага́ѧйсѧ любодѣ́йцамъ де́рзшїй бꙋ́детъ: | Wine and women will make men of understanding to fall away: and he that cleaveth to harlots will become impudent. |
|
3
|
3
|
| мо́лїе и҆ че́рвїе наслѣ́дѧтъ є҆го̀, и҆ дꙋша̀ де́рзостнаѧ и҆́зметсѧ. | Moths and worms shall have him to heritage, and a bold man shall be taken away. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Є҆́млѧй ско́рѡ вѣ́рꙋ лего́къ се́рдцемъ, и҆ согрѣша́ѧй на дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ согрѣша́етъ. | He that is hasty to give credit is light-minded; and he that sinneth shall offend against his own soul. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Веселѧ́йсѧ се́рдцемъ ѡ҆ ѕлонра́вїи ѡ҆бличе́нъ бꙋ́детъ, противлѧ́ѧйсѧ же похоте́мъ вѣнча́етъ живо́тъ сво́й. | Whoso taketh pleasure in wickedness shall be condemned: |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ѡ҆бꙋздава́ѧй ѧ҆зы́къ тихоми́рнѡ поживе́тъ, и҆ ненави́дѧй велерѣ́чїѧ оу҆ма́литъ поро́къ. | but he that hateth babbling hath less of evil. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Словесѐ никогда́же повторѝ, и҆ ничто́же тебѣ̀ оу҆ма́литсѧ. | Rehearse not unto another that which is told unto thee, and thou shalt fare never the worse. |
|
8
|
8
|
| На дрꙋ́га и҆ на врага̀ не повѣ́дай, и҆ а҆́ще не бꙋ́детъ тебѣ̀ грѣха̀, не ѿкрыва́й: | Whether it be to friend or foe, talk not of other men's lives; and if thou canst not without offence, reveal them not. |
|
9
|
9
|
| слы́ша бо оу҆ тебє̀, и҆ соблюде́тъ тѧ̀, и҆ во вре́мѧ возненави́дитъ тѧ̀. | For he heard and observed thee, and when time cometh he will hate thee. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Слы́шалъ ли є҆сѝ сло́во, да оу҆́мретъ съ тобо́ю: не оу҆бо́йсѧ, не расто́ргнетъ тебѐ. | If thou hast heard a word, let it die with thee; and be bold, it will not burst thee. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ѿ лица̀ словесѐ поболи́тъ бꙋ́й, ꙗ҆́коже ражда́ющаѧ ѿ лица̀ младе́нца. | A fool travaileth with a word, as a woman in labour of a child. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Стрѣла̀ вонзе́на въ стегно̀ пло́ти, та́кѡ сло́во во чре́вѣ бꙋ́ѧгѡ. | As an arrow that sticketh in a man's thigh, so is a word within a fool's belly. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ѡ҆бличѝ дрꙋ́га, є҆гда̀ є҆щѐ не сотвори́лъ, и҆ а҆́ще сотвори́лъ, да не приложи́тъ ктомꙋ̀: | Admonish a friend, it may be he hath not done it: and if he have done it, that he do it no more. |
|
14
|
14
|
| ѡ҆бличѝ дрꙋ́га, не́гли не речѐ, и҆ а҆́ще речѐ є҆ди́ножды, да не повтори́тъ: | Admonish thy friend, it may be he hath not said it: and if he have, that he speak it not again. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ѡ҆бличѝ дрꙋ́га, мно́гажды бо быва́етъ навѣ́тъ. | Admonish a friend: for many times it is a slander, and believe not every tale. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Не всѧ́комꙋ словесѝ є҆́мли вѣ́ры. | There is one that slippeth in his speech, but not from his heart; and who is he that hath not offended with his tongue? |
|
17
|
17
|
| Є҆́сть пополза́ѧйсѧ сло́вомъ, а҆ не дꙋше́ю: и҆ кто̀ не согрѣшѝ ѧ҆зы́комъ свои́мъ; | Admonish thy neighbour before thou threaten him; and give place to the law of the most High. |
|
18
|
|
| Ѡ҆бличѝ и҆́скреннѧго своего̀ пре́жде преще́нїѧ, и҆ да́ждь мѣ́сто зако́нꙋ вы́шнѧгѡ. Всѧ́ка премꙋ́дрость стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень, и҆ во всѧ́цѣй премꙋ́дрости творе́нїе зако́на. | |
|
19
|
|
| И҆ нѣ́сть премꙋ́дрость вѣ́дѣнїе лꙋка́вства, и҆ нѣ́сть ра́зꙋма, и҆дѣ́же совѣ́тъ грѣ́шныхъ. | |
|
20
|
20
|
| Є҆́сть лꙋка́вство, и҆ то̀ ме́рзость, и҆ є҆́сть безꙋ́менъ оу҆малѧ́ѧйсѧ премꙋ́дростїю. | The fear of the Lord is all wisdom; and in all wisdom is the performance of the law. |
|
21
|
|
| Лꙋ́чше є҆́сть оу҆малѧ́ѧйсѧ въ ра́зꙋмѣ боѧзли́вый, не́жели и҆збы́точествꙋѧй мꙋ́дростїю и҆ престꙋпа́ѧ зако́нъ. | |
|
22
|
22
|
| Є҆́сть кова́рство и҆спы́тно, и҆ то̀ непра́ведно, и҆ є҆́сть развраща́ѧй благода́ть и҆звѣща́ти хотѧ̀ сꙋ́дъ. | The knowledge of wickedness is not wisdom, neither at any time the counsel of sinners prudence. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Є҆́сть лꙋка́вствꙋѧй пони́къ черното́ю, и҆ внꙋ́трєннѧѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнь льстѝ: | There is a wickedness, and the same an abomination; and there is a fool wanting in wisdom. |
|
24
|
24
|
| пони́ча лице́мъ и҆ притворѧ́ѧйсѧ глꙋ́хъ, и҆дѣ́же не позна́нъ бы́сть, предвари́тъ тѧ̀. | He that hath small understanding, and feareth God, is better than one that hath much wisdom, and transgresseth the law of the most High. |
|
25
|
25
|
| И҆ а҆́ще не́мощїю крѣ́пости возбране́нъ бꙋ́детъ согрѣши́ти, а҆́ще ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ вре́мѧ, ѕло̀ сотвори́тъ. | There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust; and there is one that turneth aside to make judgment appear. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Ѿ зра́ка позна́нъ бꙋ́детъ мꙋ́жъ, и҆ срѣ́тенїемъ лица̀ позна́нъ бꙋ́детъ оу҆́мный. | There is a wicked man that hangeth down his head sadly; but inwardly he is full of deceit, |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе мꙋ́жа и҆ смѣ́хъ зꙋбѡ́въ и҆ стѡпы̀ человѣ́ка возвѣстѧ́тъ, ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ не́мъ. | casting down his countenance, and making as if he heard not: where he is not known, he will do thee a mischief before thou be aware. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Є҆́сть ѡ҆бличе́нїе, є҆́же нѣ́сть красно̀, и҆ є҆́сть молча́й, и҆ то́й мꙋ́дръ. | And if for want of power he be hindered from sinning, yet when he findeth opportunity he will do evil. |
|
Глава́ к҃
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ко́ль добро̀ є҆́сть ѡ҆бличи́ти, не́жели ꙗ҆ри́тисѧ та́йнѡ: и҆ и҆сповѣ́даѧйсѧ ѿ оу҆мале́нїѧ возбране́нъ бꙋ́детъ. | There is a reproof that is not comely: again, some man holdeth his tongue, and he is wise. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ко́ль добро̀ ѡ҆бличе́нномꙋ ꙗ҆ви́ти покаѧ́нїе: | It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly: |
|
3
|
3
|
| се́й бо во́льнагѡ и҆збѣжи́тъ грѣха̀. | and he that confesseth his fault shall be preserved from hurt. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Жела́нїе ско́пчо растли́тъ ли дѣви́цꙋ; та́кожде творѧ́й нꙋ́ждею сꙋды̀. | As is the lust of an eunuch to deflower a virgin; so is he that executeth judgment with violence. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Є҆́сть молча́й ѡ҆брѣта́ѧйсѧ премꙋ́дръ, и҆ є҆́сть ненави́димь ѿ мно́гїѧ бесѣ́ды. | There is one that keepeth silence, and is found wise: and another by much babbling becometh hateful. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Є҆́сть молча́й, не и҆́мать бо ѿвѣ́та: и҆ є҆́сть молча́й вѣ́дый вре́мѧ. | Some man holdeth his tongue, because he hath not to answer: and some keepeth silence, knowing his time. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Человѣ́къ премꙋ́дръ оу҆молчи́тъ до вре́мене: проде́рзый же и҆ безꙋ́мный превосхо́дитъ вре́мѧ. | A wise man will hold his tongue till he see opportunity: but a babbler and a fool will regard no time. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Оу҆множа́ѧй словеса̀ ме́рзокъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ восхища́ѧй вла́сть возненави́дѣнъ бꙋ́детъ. | He that useth many words shall be abhorred; and he that taketh to himself authority therein shall be hated. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Є҆́сть благопоспѣ́шство во ѕлы́хъ мꙋ́жеви, и҆ є҆́сть и҆з̾ѡбрѣ́тенїе на оу҆мале́нїе. | There is a sinner that hath good success in evil things; and there is a gain that turneth to loss. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Є҆́сть даѧ́нїе, є҆́же тѝ не бꙋ́детъ на по́льзꙋ, и҆ є҆́сть даѧ́нїе, є҆гѡ́же ѿда́нїе сꙋгꙋ́бо. | There is a gift that shall not profit thee; and there is a gift whose recompence is double. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Є҆́сть оу҆мале́нїе сла́вы ра́ди, и҆ є҆́сть, и҆́же ѿ смире́нїѧ вознесѐ главꙋ̀. | There is an abasement because of glory; and there is that lifteth up his head from a low estate. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Є҆́сть кꙋпꙋ́ѧй мнѡ́гаѧ ма́лымъ и҆ возвраща́ѧй ѧ҆̀ седмери́цею. | There is that buyeth much for a little, and repayeth it sevenfold. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Премꙋ́дрый во словесѝ любе́зна сотвори́тъ себѐ: благѡда́ти же безꙋ́мныхъ и҆злїю́тсѧ. | A wise man by his words maketh himself beloved: but the graces of fools shall be poured out. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Даѧ́нїе безꙋ́мнагѡ не оу҆по́льзꙋетъ тѝ, ѻ҆́чи бо є҆гѡ̀ вмѣ́стѡ є҆ди́нагѡ мно́зи ко воспрїѧ́тїю: | The gift of a fool shall do thee no good when thou hast it; neither yet of the envious for his necessity: for he looketh to receive many things for one. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ма́лѡ да́стъ, а҆ мно́гѡ поноси́ти бꙋ́детъ и҆ ѿве́рзетъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ ꙗ҆́кѡ проповѣ́дникъ: дне́сь взаи́мъ да́стъ, а҆ оу҆́трѡ и҆стѧ́жетъ: ненави́димь человѣ́къ таковы́й гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆ человѣ́кѡмъ. | He giveth little, and upbraideth much; he openeth his mouth like a crier; to-day he lendeth, and to-morrow will he ask it again: such an one is to be hated of God and man. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Бꙋ́й рече́тъ: нѣ́сть мѝ дрꙋ́га и҆ нѣ́сть хвалы̀ благи̑мъ мои̑мъ: ꙗ҆дꙋ́щїи хлѣ́бъ мо́й льсти́ви ѧ҆зы́комъ. | The fool saith, I have no friends, I have no thank for all my good deeds, and they that eat my bread speak evil of me. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Коли́кощи и҆ коли́цы посмѣю́тсѧ є҆мꙋ̀; | How oft, and of how many shall he be laughed to scorn! |
|
18
|
18
|
| Поползнове́нїе на землѝ лꙋ́чше не́же ѿ ѧ҆зы́ка: та́кѡ паде́нїе ѕлы́хъ со тща́нїемъ прїи́детъ. | To slip upon a pavement is better than to slip with the tongue: so the fall of the wicked shall come speedily. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Человѣ́къ безблагода́тенъ ба́снь безвре́менна: во оу҆стѣ́хъ ненака́занныхъ прⷭ҇нѡ бꙋ́детъ. | An unseasonable tale will always be in the mouth of the unwise. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ѿ оу҆́стъ бꙋ́ѧгѡ ѿве́ржена бꙋ́детъ при́тча: не и҆́мать бо є҆ѧ̀ рещѝ во вре́мѧ своѐ. | A wise sentence shall be rejected when it cometh out of a fool's mouth; for he will not speak it in due season. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Є҆́сть возбранѧ́емый согрѣша́ти ѿ скꙋ́дости, и҆ въ поко́и свое́мъ не оу҆мили́тсѧ. | There is that is hindered from sinning through want: and when he taketh rest, he shall not be troubled. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Є҆́сть погꙋблѧ́ѧй дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ за сты́дъ, и҆ ѿ лица̀ безꙋ́мна погꙋби́тъ ю҆̀. | There is that destroyeth his own soul through bashfulness, and by accepting of persons overthroweth himself. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Є҆́сть ра́ди стыда̀ ѡ҆бѣща́ѧйсѧ дрꙋ́гови, и҆ приѡбрѣ́те є҆го̀ врага̀ тꙋ́не. | There is that for bashfulness promiseth to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for nothing. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Поро́къ ѕо́лъ человѣ́кꙋ лжа̀, и҆ во оу҆стѣ́хъ ненака́занныхъ прⷭ҇нѡ бꙋ́детъ. | A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually in the mouth of the untaught. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Оу҆́ не є҆́сть та́ть, не́жели прⷭ҇нѡ лжа́й: ѻ҆́ба же па́гꙋбꙋ наслѣ́дѧтъ. | A thief is better than a man that is accustomed to lie: but they both shall have destruction to heritage. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Ѡ҆бы́чай человѣ́ка лжи́ва безче́стїе, и҆ стꙋ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ прⷭ҇нѡ съ ни́мъ. | The disposition of a liar is dishonourable, and his shame is ever with him. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Премꙋ́дрый словесы̀ произведе́тъ себѐ, и҆ человѣ́къ мꙋ́дрый оу҆го́денъ бꙋ́детъ вельмо́жамъ. | A wise man shall promote himself to honour with his words: and he that hath understanding will please great men. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Дѣ́лаѧй зе́млю вознесе́тъ сто́гъ сво́й, и҆ оу҆гожда́ѧй вельмо́жамъ оу҆ми́лостивитъ ѡ҆ непра́вдѣ (свое́й). | He that tilleth his land shall increase his heap: and he that pleaseth great men shall get pardon for iniquity. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Мзда̀ и҆ да́рове ѡ҆слѣплѧ́ютъ ѻ҆́чи премꙋ́дрыхъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже бразды̑ на оу҆стѣ́хъ ѿвраща́ютъ ѡ҆бличє́нїѧ. | Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and stop up his mouth that he cannot reprove. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Премꙋ́дрость сокровє́на и҆ сокро́вище не ꙗ҆вле́но, ка́ѧ по́льза є҆́сть во ѻ҆бои́хъ; | Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both? |
|
31
|
31
|
| Лꙋ́чше человѣ́къ скрыва́ѧй бꙋ́йство своѐ, не́жели человѣ́къ скрыва́ѧй премꙋ́дрость свою̀. | Better is he that hideth his folly than a man that hideth his wisdom. |
|
Глава́ к҃а
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ча́до, согрѣши́лъ ли є҆сѝ, не приложѝ ктомꙋ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ пре́жднихъ твои́хъ помоли́сѧ. | My son, hast thou sinned? do so no more, but ask pardon for thy former sins. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже ѿ лица̀ ѕмїи́на, бѣжѝ ѿ грѣха̀: а҆́ще бо пристꙋ́пиши къ немꙋ̀, оу҆гры́знетъ тѧ̀: | Flee from sin as from the face of a serpent: for if thou comest too near it, it will bite thee: the teeth thereof are as the teeth of a lion, slaying the souls of men. |
|
3
|
3
|
| зꙋ́бы львѡ́вы зꙋ́бы є҆гѡ̀, оу҆бива́ющїи дꙋ́шы человѣ̑чи. | All iniquity is as a two edged sword, the wounds whereof cannot be healed. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ ме́чь ѻ҆бою́дꙋ ѻ҆́стръ всѧ́ко беззако́нїе, ра́нѣ є҆гѡ̀ нѣ́сть и҆зцѣле́нїѧ. | To terrify and do wrong will waste riches: thus the house of proud men shall be made desolate. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Преще́нїе и҆ досажде́нїе ѡ҆пꙋстоша́тъ бога́тство: та́кѡ и҆ до́мъ го́рдыхъ запꙋстѣ́етъ. | A prayer out of a poor man's mouth reacheth to the ears of God, and his judgment cometh speedily. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Моле́нїе ни́щагѡ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ до оу҆́шїю є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сꙋ́дъ є҆гѡ̀ со тща́нїемъ грѧде́тъ. | He that hateth reproof is in the way of sinners: but he that feareth the Lord will repent from his heart. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ненави́дѧй ѡ҆бличе́нїѧ послѣ́дꙋетъ грѣ́шникꙋ, и҆ боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а ѡ҆брати́тсѧ се́рдцемъ. | An eloquent man is known far and near; but a man of understanding knoweth when he slippeth. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Позна́нъ є҆́сть и҆здале́ча си́льный ѧ҆зы́комъ, и҆ разꙋ́мивый вѣ́сть, є҆гда̀ пополза́етсѧ. | He that buildeth his house with other men's money is like one that gathereth himself stones for the tomb of his burial. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Созида́ѧй до́мъ сво́й и҆мѣ́нїемъ чꙋжди́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже собира́ѧй ка́менїе на гро́бъ себѣ̀. | The congregation of the wicked is like tow wrapped together: and the end of them is a flame of fire to destroy them. |
|
10
|
10
|
| И҆згрє́бїѧ сѡ́брана собо́рище беззако́нникѡвъ, и҆ кончи́на и҆́хъ пла́мень ѻ҆́гненъ. | The way of sinners is made plain with stones, but at the end thereof is the pit of hell. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Пꙋ́ть грѣ́шникѡвъ оу҆глажде́нъ ѿ ка́менїѧ, а҆ на послѣ́докъ є҆гѡ̀ ро́въ а҆́довъ. | He that keepeth the law of the Lord getteth the understanding thereof: and the perfection of the fear of the Lord is wisdom. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Сохранѧ́ѧй зако́нъ содержи́тъ помышле́нїе своѐ, | He that is not wise will not be taught: but there is a wisdom which multiplieth bitterness. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆ соверше́нїе стра́ха гдⷭ҇нѧ премꙋ́дрость. | The knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood: and his counsel is like a pure fountain of life. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не нака́жетсѧ, и҆́же не є҆́сть кова́ренъ: | The inner parts of a fool are like a broken vessel, and he will hold no knowledge as long as he liveth. |
|
15
|
15
|
| є҆́сть бо кова́рство оу҆множа́ющее го́ресть. | If a skilful man hear a wise word, he will commend it, and add unto it: but when one of no understanding heareth it, it displeaseth him, and he casteth it behind his back. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ра́зꙋмъ премꙋ́драгѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ пото́пъ оу҆мно́житсѧ, и҆ совѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆сто́чникъ живота̀. | The talking of a fool is like a burden in the way: but grace shall be found in the lips of the wise. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Оу҆тро́ба бꙋ́ѧгѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ сосꙋ́дъ сокрꙋше́нъ и҆ всѧ́кагѡ ра́зꙋма не оу҆держи́тъ. | They enquire at the mouth of the wise man in the congregation, and they shall ponder his words in their heart. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Сло́во премꙋ́дро а҆́ще оу҆слы́шитъ разꙋ́мный, восхва́литъ є҆̀ и҆ къ немꙋ̀ приложи́тъ: оу҆слы́ша є҆̀ бꙋ́й, и҆ не оу҆го́дно є҆мꙋ̀ бы́сть, и҆ ѡ҆братѝ є҆̀ за плещы̀ своѧ̑. | As a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: and the knowledge of the unwise is as talk without sense. |
|
19
|
19
|
| По́вѣсть бꙋ́ѧгѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ бре́мѧ на пꙋтѝ: во оу҆стна́хъ же разꙋ́мнагѡ ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ благода́ть. | Doctrine unto fools is as fetters on the feet, and like manacles on the right hand. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Оу҆ста̀ премꙋ́драгѡ взы́щꙋтсѧ въ собра́нїи, и҆ словеса̀ є҆гѡ̀ размышлє́на бꙋ́дꙋтъ въ се́рдцы. | A fool lifteth up his voice with laughter; but a wise man doth scarce smile a little. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже до́мъ разоре́нъ, та́кѡ бꙋ́ѧгѡ премꙋ́дрость, и҆ ра́зꙋмъ неразꙋ́мнагѡ неиспы̑тны глаго́лы. | Learning is unto a wise man as an ornament of gold, and like a bracelet upon his right arm. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Пꙋ̑та на нога́хъ неразꙋмѣва́ющымъ наказа́нїѧ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ рꙋчні́и ѡ҆кѡ́вы на рꙋцѣ̀ деснѣ́й. | A foolish man's foot is soon in his neighbour's house: but a man of experience is ashamed of him. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Бꙋ́й во смѣ́хѣ возно́ситъ гла́съ сво́й, мꙋ́жъ же разꙋ́мный є҆два̀ ти́хѡ ѡ҆скла́битсѧ. | A fool will peep in at the door into the house: but he that is well nurtured will stand without. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже оу҆́тварь злата́ѧ мꙋ́дромꙋ наказа́нїе, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆́брꙋчь на деснѣ́й мы́шцѣ є҆гѡ̀. | It is the rudeness of a man to hearken at the door: but a wise man will be grieved with the disgrace. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Нога̀ бꙋ́ѧгѡ скора̀ въ до́мъ, человѣ́къ же многоискꙋ́сный оу҆срами́тсѧ ѿ лица̀. | The lips of talkers will be telling such things as pertain not unto them: but the words of such as have understanding are weighed in the balance. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Безꙋ́мный две́рьми прини́четъ во хра́минꙋ, мꙋ́жъ же нака́занъ внѣ̀ ста́нетъ. | The heart of fools is in their mouth: but the mouth of the wise is in their heart. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ненаказа́нїе человѣ́кꙋ слꙋ́шати при две́рехъ, мꙋ́дрый же ѡ҆тѧготи́тсѧ безче́стїемъ. | When the ungodly curseth Satan, he curseth his own soul. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Оу҆стнѣ̀ многорѣ́чивыхъ не своѧ̑ сѝ повѣ́дѧтъ, словеса́ же мꙋ́дрыхъ въ мѣ́рилѣхъ ста́нꙋтъ. | A whisperer defileth his own soul, and is hated wheresoever he dwelleth. |
|
29
|
|
| Во оу҆стѣ́хъ бꙋ́ихъ се́рдце и҆́хъ, въ се́рдцы же премꙋ́дрыхъ оу҆ста̀ и҆́хъ. | |
|
30
|
|
| Кленꙋ́щꙋ нечести́вомꙋ сатанꙋ̀, са́мъ клене́тъ свою̀ дꙋ́шꙋ. | |
|
31
|
|
| Скверни́тъ свою̀ дꙋ́шꙋ шепотли́вый, и҆ гдѣ́ либо жи́ти и҆́мать, возненави́дѣнъ бꙋ́детъ. | |
|
Глава́ к҃в
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ка́мени нечи́стомꙋ оу҆подо́бисѧ лѣни́вый, и҆ всѧ́къ позви́ждетъ ѡ҆ безче́стїи є҆гѡ̀: | A slothful man is compared to a filthy stone, and every one will hiss him out to his disgrace. |
|
2
|
2
|
| ка́лꙋ воло́вїю приложи́сѧ лѣни́вый, всѧ́къ взе́млѧй є҆го̀ ѡ҆трѧсе́тъ рꙋ́кꙋ. | A slothful man is compared to the filth of a dunghill: every man that takes it up will shake his hand. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Стꙋ́дъ ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ ненака́занъ сы́нъ, дщи́ же на оу҆мале́нїе бꙋ́детъ. | An evil-nurtured son is the dishonour of his father that begat him: and a foolish daughter is born to his loss. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Дще́рь мꙋ́драѧ наслѣ́дитъ мꙋ́жа своего̀, а҆ несрамлѧ́ющаѧсѧ печа́ль ѻ҆тцꙋ̀. | A wise daughter shall bring an inheritance to her husband: but she that liveth dishonestly is her father's heaviness. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ѻ҆тца̀ и҆ мꙋ́жа посрамлѧ́етъ проде́рзаѧ, и҆ ѿ ѻ҆бою̀ безче́стїе прїи́метъ. | She that is bold dishonoureth both her father and her husband, and they both shall despise her. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋсїкі́а во пла́чи безвре́меннаѧ по́вѣсть: ра̑ны же и҆ наказа́нїе во всѧ́ко вре́мѧ премꙋ́дрости. | A tale out of season is as music in mourning: but stripes and correction of wisdom are never out of time. |
|
7
|
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣплѧ́ѧй чре́пїе, та́кѡ оу҆ча́й бꙋ́ѧго и҆ возбꙋжда́ѧй спѧ́щаго ѿ глꙋбо́кагѡ сна̀: | |
|
8
|
|
| повѣ́даетъ дре́млющемꙋ повѣ́даѧй бꙋ́емꙋ, и҆ на концы̀ рече́тъ: что́ є҆сть; | |
|
9
|
9
|
| Над̾ ме́ртвымъ пла́чисѧ, и҆зчезе́ бо свѣ́тъ: и҆ над̾ бꙋ́имъ пла́чисѧ, и҆зчезе́ бо ра́зꙋмъ. | Whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd together, and as he that waketh one from a sound sleep. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Сладча́е пла́чисѧ над̾ ме́ртвымъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ почи́лъ є҆́сть: бꙋ́ѧгѡ же лꙋ́чше сме́рть, не́же живо́тъ ѕо́лъ. | He that telleth a tale to a fool speaketh to one in a slumber: when he hath told his tale, he will say, What is the matter? |
|
11
|
11
|
| Сѣ́тованїе ѡ҆ мертвецѣ̀ се́дмь дні́й, ѡ҆ бꙋ́емъ же и҆ нечести́вѣмъ всѧ̑ дни̑ живота̀ є҆гѡ̀. | Weep for the dead, for he hath lost the light: and weep for the fool, for he wanteth understanding: make little weeping for the dead, for he is at rest: but the life of the fool is worse than death. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Со безꙋ́мнымъ не мно́жи слове́съ и҆ ко неразꙋ́мивꙋ не ходѝ: | Seven days do men mourn for him that is dead; but for a fool and an ungodly man all the days of his life. |
|
13
|
13
|
| храни́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀, да не прїи́меши трꙋда̀ и҆ не ѡ҆скверни́шисѧ во ѡ҆трѧсе́нїи є҆гѡ̀: | Talk not much with a fool, and go not to him that hath no understanding: beware of him, lest thou have trouble, and thou shalt never be defiled with his fooleries: depart from him, and thou shalt find rest, and never be disquieted with madness. |
|
14
|
14
|
| оу҆клони́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши поко́й, и҆ не оу҆ны́еши безꙋ́мїемъ є҆гѡ̀. | What is heavier than lead? and what is the name thereof, but a fool? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Па́че ѻ҆́лова что̀ тѧжча́е быва́етъ; и҆ что̀ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆́мѧ, то́кмѡ бꙋ́й; | Sand, and salt, and a mass of iron, are easier to bear, than a man without understanding. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Песо́къ и҆ со́ль и҆ рꙋдꙋ̀ желѣ́за легча́е понестѝ, не́же человѣ́ка неразꙋ́мива. | As timber girt and bound together in a building cannot be loosed with shaking: so the heart that is stablished by advised counsel shall fear at no time. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Сключе́нїе древѧ́но свѧ́зано на созида́нїе хра́мины во трѧсе́нїи не расто́ргнетсѧ: та́кожде и҆ се́рдце оу҆твержде́но на размышле́нїи совѣ́та во вре́мѧ стра́ха не оу҆страши́тсѧ. | A heart settled upon a thought of understanding is as a fair plaistering on the wall of a gallery. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Се́рдце ѡ҆сно́вано на размышле́нїи ра́зꙋма, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆краше́нїе песо́чное на те́санѣй стѣнѣ̀. | Pales set on an high place will never stand against the wind: so a fearful heart in the imagination of a fool cannot stand against any fear. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆стро́зи на высотѣ̀ лежа́щїи проти́вꙋ вѣ́трꙋ не стерпѧ́тъ: | He that pricketh the eye will make tears to fall: and he that pricketh the heart maketh it to shew her knowledge. |
|
20
|
20
|
| та́кѡ се́рдце страшли́во во размышле́нїи бꙋ́ѧгѡ проти́вꙋ всѧ́комꙋ стра́хꙋ не стерпи́тъ. | Whoso casteth a stone at the birds frayeth them away: and he that upbraideth his friend breaketh friendship. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Оу҆бода́ѧй ѻ҆́ко и҆сточи́тъ сле́зы, и҆ оу҆бода́ѧй въ се́рдце и҆з̾ѧвлѧ́етъ чꙋ́вство. | Though thou drewest a sword at thy friend, yet despair not: for there may be a returning to favour. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Верга́ѧй ка́мень на пти̑цы ѿжене́тъ ѧ҆̀: и҆ и҆́же поно́ситъ дрꙋ́га, разори́тъ дрꙋ́жбꙋ. | If thou hast opened thy mouth against thy friend, fear not; for there may be a reconciliation: except for upbraiding, or pride, or disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous wound: for for these things every friend will depart. |
|
23
|
23
|
| На дрꙋ́га а҆́ще и҆звлече́ши ме́чь, не ѿчаѧва́йсѧ, є҆́сть бо возвра́тъ (любвѐ): | Be faithful to thy neighbour in his poverty, that thou mayest rejoice in his prosperity: abide steadfast unto him in the time of his trouble, that thou mayest be heir with him in his heritage. |
|
24
|
24
|
| на дрꙋ́га а҆́ще ѿве́рзеши оу҆ста̀, не оу҆бо́йсѧ, є҆́сть бо примире́нїе: | As the vapour and smoke of a furnace goeth before the fire; so reviling before blood. |
|
25
|
25
|
| кромѣ̀ поноше́нїѧ и҆ горды́ни, и҆ ѿкрове́нїѧ та́йны и҆ ꙗ҆́звы ле́стныѧ, си́хъ бо ра́ди ѿбѣжи́тъ всѧ́къ дрꙋ́гъ. | I will not be ashamed to defend a friend; neither will I hide myself from him; |
|
26
|
26
|
| Вѣ́рꙋ стѧжѝ въ нищетѣ̀ со и҆́скреннимъ, да во благи́хъ є҆гѡ̀ вкꙋ́пѣ возвесели́шисѧ: | and if any evil happen unto me by him, every one that heareth it will beware of him. |
|
27
|
27
|
| во вре́мѧ ско́рби пребыва́й съ ни́мъ, да въ наслѣ́дїи є҆гѡ̀ сонаслѣ́диши. | Who shall set a watch before my mouth, and a seal of wisdom upon my lips, that I fall not suddenly by them, and that my tongue destroy me not? |
|
28
|
|
| Пре́жде ѻ҆гнѧ̀ пе́щнаѧ па́ра и҆ ды́мъ: та́кѡ пре́жде крове́й оу҆кори́зна. | |
|
29
|
|
| Дрꙋ́га застꙋпа́ти не оу҆срамлю́сѧ и҆ ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀ не скры́юсѧ: | |
|
30
|
|
| а҆́ще мѝ приключа́тсѧ и҆ ѕла̑ѧ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди, всѧ́къ слы́шай сохрани́тсѧ ѿ негѡ̀. | |
|
31
|
|
| Кто̀ да́стъ мѝ во оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ храни́лище и҆ на оу҆стнѣ̀ моѝ печа́ть разꙋ́мнꙋ, да не падꙋ́сѧ ѿ ни́хъ, и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ мо́й да не погꙋби́тъ мѧ̀; | |
|
Глава́ к҃г
|
Chapter 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Гдⷭ҇и ѻ҆́ч҃е и҆ влⷣко живота̀ моегѡ̀, не ѡ҆ста́ви менѐ въ совѣ́тѣ и҆́хъ и҆ не да́ждь мѝ впа́сти въ нѧ̀. | O Lord, Father and Governor of my life, leave me not to their counsels, and let me not fall by them. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Кто̀ возложи́тъ на помышле́нїе моѐ ра̑ны и҆ на се́рдце моѐ наказа́нїе премꙋ́дрости, да ѡ҆ неразꙋ́мїихъ мои́хъ не пощадѧ́тъ, и҆ да не пре́йдꙋтъ грѣсѝ и҆́хъ; | Who will set scourges over my thoughts, and the discipline of wisdom over mine heart? that they spare me not for mine ignorances, and it pass not by my sins: |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ да не оу҆мно́жатсѧ невѣ̑дѣнїѧ моѧ̑ и҆ грѣсѝ моѝ премно́зи да не бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆ падꙋ́сѧ пред̾ сꙋпоста̑ты, и҆ пора́дꙋетмисѧ вра́гъ мо́й. | lest mine ignorances increase, and my sins abound to my destruction, and I fall before mine adversaries, and mine enemy rejoice over me, whose hope is far from thy mercy. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Гдⷭ҇и ѻ҆́ч҃е и҆ бж҃е живота̀ моегѡ̀, не да́ждь возноше́нїѧ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма и҆ вожделѣ́нїе ѿвратѝ ѿ менє̀. | O Lord, Father and God of my life, give me not a proud look. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Чре́ва по́хоть и҆ блꙋдодѣѧ̑нїѧ да не ѡ҆б̾и́мꙋтъ мѧ̀, и҆ безстꙋ́днѣй дꙋшѝ не преда́ждь менѐ. | Turn away concupiscence from me. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Послꙋ́шайте, ча̑да, наказа́нїѧ оу҆́стъ: хранѧ́й бо не ꙗ҆́тъ бꙋ́детъ оу҆стна́ма свои́ма. | Let not the greediness of the belly nor lust of the flesh take hold of me; and give me not over into an impudent mind. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Оу҆стна́ма свои́ма ꙗ҆́тъ бꙋ́детъ грѣ́шникъ, и҆ клеветни́къ и҆ го́рдый попо́лзнетсѧ въ ни́хъ. | Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the mouth: he that keepeth it shall never be taken in his lips. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Заклина́нїю не ѡ҆бꙋча́й оу҆́стъ свои́хъ | The sinner shall be left in his foolishness: both the evil speaker and the proud shall fall thereby. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и҆ клѧ́тисѧ и҆́менемъ ст҃ы́мъ не навыка́й. | Accustom not thy mouth to swearing; neither use thyself to the naming of the Holy One. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже бо ра́бъ и҆стѧзꙋ́емь ча́стѡ ѿ ра̑нъ не оу҆ма́литсѧ, та́кожде и҆ клены́йсѧ и҆́менемъ ст҃ы́мъ всегда̀ ѿ грѣха̀ не ѡ҆чи́ститсѧ. | For as a servant that is continually beaten shall not be without a blue mark: so he that sweareth and nameth God continually shall not be faultless. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Мꙋ́жъ клены́йсѧ мно́гѡ и҆спо́лнитсѧ беззако́нїѧ, и҆ не ѿстꙋ́питъ ѿ до́мꙋ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́зва: | A man that useth much swearing shall be filled with iniquity, and the plague shall never depart from his house: if he shall offend, his sin shall be upon him: and if he acknowledge not his sin, he maketh a double offence: and if he swear in vain, he shall not be innocent, but his house shall be full of calamities. |
|
12
|
12
|
| а҆́ще согрѣши́тъ, грѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ на не́мъ, и҆ а҆́ще пре́зритъ, сꙋгꙋ́бѡ согрѣши́тъ: | There is a word that is clothed about with death: God grant that it be not found in the heritage of Jacob; for all such things shall be far from the godly, and they shall not wallow in their sins. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆ а҆́ще вотщѐ клѧ́сѧ, не ѡ҆правди́тсѧ, и҆спо́лнитсѧ бо до́мъ є҆гѡ̀ нападе́нїѧ. | Use not thy mouth to intemperate swearing, for therein is the word of sin. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Є҆́сть бесѣ́да ѡ҆блече́на сме́ртїю: да не ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ во наслѣ́дїи і҆а́кѡвли: | Remember thy father and thy mother, when thou sittest among great men. Be not forgetful before them, and so thou by thy custom become a fool, and wish that thou hadst not been born, and curse the day of thy nativity. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ѿ благочести́выхъ бо всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ ѿстꙋ́пѧтъ, и҆ во грѣхѝ не впадꙋ́тсѧ. | The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words will never be reformed all the days of his life. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Въ ненаказа́нїи неключи́мѣмъ не ѡ҆бꙋча́й оу҆́стъ свои́хъ: є҆́сть бо въ не́мъ сло́во грѣха̀. | Two sorts of men multiply sin, and the third will bring wrath: a hot mind is as a burning fire, it will never be quenched till it be consumed: a fornicator in the body of his flesh will never cease till he hath kindled a fire. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Помѧнѝ ѻ҆тца̀ твоего̀ и҆ ма́терь твою̀, посредѣ̀ бо вельмо́жъ сѣди́ши: | All bread is sweet to a whoremonger, he will not leave off till he die. |
|
18
|
18
|
| да не ка́кѡ забве́нъ бꙋ́деши пред̾ ни́ми, и҆ ѡ҆бы́чаемъ свои́мъ ѡ҆бꙋѧ́еши и҆ похо́щеши, дабы̀ ты̀ не роди́лсѧ, и҆ де́нь рожде́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ проклене́ши. | A man that breaketh wedlock, saying thus in his heart, Who seeth me? I am compassed about with darkness, the walls cover me, and no body seeth me; what need I to fear? the most High will not remember my sins: |
|
19
|
19
|
| Человѣ́къ ѡ҆бꙋча́ѧсѧ словесє́мъ поноше́нїѧ во всѣ́хъ дне́хъ свои́хъ не наꙋчи́тсѧ. | such a man only feareth the eyes of men, and knoweth not that the eyes of the Lord are ten thousand times brighter than the sun, beholding all the ways of men, and considering the most secret parts. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Два̀ ви̑да оу҆множа́ютъ грѣхѝ и҆ тре́тїй наво́дитъ гнѣ́въ: | He knew all things ere ever they were created; so also after they were perfected he looked upon them all. |
|
21
|
21
|
| дꙋша̀ тепла̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь горѧ́щь, не оу҆га́снетъ, до́ндеже поглощена̀ бꙋ́детъ: | This man shall be punished in the streets of the city, and where he suspecteth not he shall be taken. |
|
22
|
22
|
| человѣ́къ блꙋдни́къ въ тѣ́лѣ пло́ти своеѧ̀ не преста́нетъ, до́ндеже возжже́тъ ѻ҆́гнь. | Thus shall it go also with the wife that leaveth her husband, and bringeth in an heir by another. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Человѣ́кꙋ блꙋ́днꙋ всѧ́къ хлѣ́бъ сла́докъ, не преста́нетъ, до́ндеже оу҆́мретъ. | For first, she hath disobeyed the law of the most High; and secondly, she hath trespassed against her own husband; and thirdly, she hath played the whore in adultery, and brought children by another man. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Человѣ́къ престꙋпа́ѧй ло́же своѐ, глаго́лѧ въ дꙋшѝ свое́й: кто̀ мѧ̀ ви́дитъ; | She shall be brought out into the congregation, and inquisition shall be made of her children. |
|
25
|
25
|
| тма̀ ѡ҆́крестъ менє̀, и҆ стѣ́ны закрыва́ютъ мѧ̀, и҆ никто́же мѧ̀ ви́дитъ, когѡ̀ оу҆бою́сѧ; грѣхѡ́въ мои́хъ не воспомѧ́нетъ вы́шнїй. | Her children shall not take root, and her branches shall bring forth no fruit. |
|
26
|
26
|
| И҆ ѻ҆́чи человѣ́честїи стра́хъ є҆гѡ̀: | She shall leave her memory to be cursed, and her reproach shall not be blotted out. |
|
27
|
27
|
| и҆ не разꙋмѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́чи гдⷭ҇ни тма́ми те́мъ кра́тъ свѣтлѣ́йшїи со́лнца сꙋ́ть, | And they that remain shall know that there is nothing better than the fear of the Lord, and that there is nothing sweeter than to take heed unto the commandments of the Lord. |
|
28
|
|
| прозира́ющїи всѧ̑ пꙋти̑ человѣ́чєскїѧ и҆ разсматрѧ́ющїи въ та́йныхъ мѣ́стѣхъ: | |
|
29
|
|
| пре́жде не́же создана̑ бы́ша, всѧ̑ оу҆вѣ̑дѣна є҆мꙋ̀, та́кожде и҆ по сконча́нїи. | |
|
30
|
|
| Се́й на пꙋте́хъ гра́да ѿмще́нъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ и҆дѣ́же не надѣ́ѧшесѧ, ꙗ҆́тъ бꙋ́детъ. | |
|
31
|
|
| Та́кожде и҆ жена̀ ѡ҆ста́вльшаѧ мꙋ́жа своего̀ и҆ прїе́млющаѧ наслѣ́дника ѿ и҆но́гѡ: | |
|
32
|
|
| пе́рвое бо ѿ зако́на вы́шнѧгѡ ѿстꙋпѝ, и҆ второ́е мꙋ́жꙋ своемꙋ̀ согрѣшѝ, и҆ тре́тїе блꙋдо́мъ прелюбодѣ́йствова, ѿ чꙋжда́гѡ мꙋ́жа ча̑да сотворѝ: | |
|
33
|
|
| сїѧ̀ пред̾ собо́ръ и҆зведе́на бꙋ́детъ, и҆ на ча́дѣхъ є҆ѧ̀ посѣще́нїе бꙋ́детъ: | |
|
34
|
|
| не оу҆коренѧ́тсѧ ча̑да є҆ѧ̀ въ ко́рень, и҆ вѣ̑тви є҆ѧ̀ не сотворѧ́тъ плода̀: | |
|
35
|
|
| и҆ ѡ҆ста́витъ на клѧ́твꙋ па́мѧть свою̀, и҆ поноше́нїе є҆ѧ̀ не потреби́тсѧ. | |
|
36
|
|
| И҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ютъ ѡ҆ста́вльшїисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же лꙋ́чше стра́ха гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ ничто́же сладча́е, то́кмѡ внима́ти за́повѣдемъ гдⷭ҇нимъ. | |
|
37
|
|
| Сла́ва ве́лїѧ є҆́же послѣ́довати бг҃ꙋ, долгота́ же дні́й є҆́же прїѧ́тꙋ тебѣ̀ бы́ти ѿ негѡ̀. | |
|
Глава́ к҃д
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Премꙋ́дрость похва́литъ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ и҆ посредѣ̀ люді́й свои́хъ восхва́литсѧ. | Wisdom shall praise herself, and shall glory in the midst of her people. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Въ цр҃кви вы́шнѧгѡ ѿве́рзетъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ и҆ прѧ́мѡ си́лѣ є҆гѡ̀ восхва́литсѧ: | In the congregation of the most High shall she open her mouth, and triumph before his power. |
|
3
|
3
|
| а҆́зъ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ вы́шнѧгѡ и҆зыдо́хъ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ мгла̀ покры́хъ зе́млю, | I came out of the mouth of the most High, and covered the earth as a cloud. |
|
4
|
4
|
| а҆́зъ на высо́кихъ всели́хсѧ, и҆ престо́лъ мо́й во столпѣ̀ ѡ҆́блачнѣ, | I dwelt in high places, and my throne is in a cloudy pillar. |
|
5
|
5
|
| крꙋ́гъ нбⷭ҇ный ѡ҆быдо́хъ є҆ди́на и҆ во глꙋбинѣ̀ бе́здны походи́хъ, | I alone compassed the circuit of heaven, and walked in the bottom of the deep. |
|
6
|
6
|
| во́лнꙋ морскꙋ́ю и҆ всю̀ зе́млю, и҆ всѧ̑ лю́ди и҆ ꙗ҆зы́къ стѧжа́хъ, | In the waves of the sea, and in all the earth, and in every people and nation, I got a possession. |
|
7
|
7
|
| со всѣ́ми си́ми поко́ѧ взыска́хъ, и҆ во наслѣ́дїи чїе́мъ водворю́сѧ; | With all these I sought rest: and in whose inheritance shall I abide? |
|
8
|
8
|
| Тогда̀ заповѣ́да мѝ созда́тель всѣ́хъ, и҆ созда́вый мѧ̀ препоко́и ски́нїю мою̀ и҆ речѐ: | So the Creator of all things gave me a commandment, and he that made me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel. |
|
9
|
9
|
| во і҆а́кѡвѣ всели́сѧ и҆ во і҆и҃ли наслѣ́дствꙋй. | He created me from the beginning before the world, and I shall never fail. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Пре́жде вѣ́ка и҆з̾ нача́ла созда̀ мѧ̀, и҆ да́же до вѣ́ка не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ю. | In the holy tabernacle I served before him; and so was I established in Sion. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Во ски́нїи ст҃ѣ́й пред̾ ни́мъ послꙋжи́хъ и҆ та́кѡ въ сїѡ́нѣ оу҆тверди́хсѧ: | Likewise in the beloved city he gave me rest, and in Jerusalem was my power. |
|
12
|
12
|
| во гра́дѣ возлю́бленнѣмъ та́кожде мѧ̀ препоко́и, и҆ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ вла́сть моѧ̀: | And I took root in an honourable people, even in the portion of the Lord's inheritance. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆ оу҆корени́хсѧ въ лю́дехъ просла́вленныхъ, въ ча́сти гдⷭ҇ни наслѣ́дїѧ є҆гѡ̀. | I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypress tree upon the mountains of Hermon. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ ке́дръ вознесо́хсѧ въ лїва́нѣ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ кѷпарі́съ на гора́хъ а҆ермѡ́нскихъ, | I was exalted like a palm tree on the sea shore, and as a rose plant in Jericho, as a fair olive tree in a plain, and grew up as a plane tree. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ фі́нїѯъ возвы́сихсѧ на бре́зѣхъ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ са́дъ ши́пковый во і҆ерїхѡ́нѣ, | I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus, and I yielded a pleasant odour like the best myrrh, as galbanum, and onyx, and sweet storax, and as the fume of frankincense in the tabernacle. |
|
16
|
16
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ма́слина благолѣ́пна на по́ли, и҆ вознесо́хсѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ ꙗ҆́воръ: | As the turpentine tree I stretched out my branches, and my branches are the branches of honour and grace. |
|
17
|
17
|
| ꙗ҆́коже кори́ца и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆спала́ѳъ а҆рѡма́тѡвъ да́хъ воню̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ смѵ́рна и҆збра́нна и҆зда́хъ благоꙋха́нїе, | As the vine brought I forth pleasant savour, and my flowers are the fruit of honour and riches. |
|
18
|
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ халва́ни и҆ ѻ҆́нѷѯъ и҆ ста́кти, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ лїва́ново кꙋре́нїе во ски́нїи. | |
|
19
|
19
|
| А҆́зъ ꙗ҆́кѡ тереві́нѳъ распростро́хъ вѣ̑твїѧ моѧ̑, и҆ вѣ̑тви моѧ̑ вѣ̑тви сла́вы и҆ благода́ти: | Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of me, and fill yourselves with my fruits. |
|
20
|
20
|
| а҆́зъ ꙗ҆́кѡ вїногра́дъ прорасти́хъ благода́ть, и҆ цвѣ́ти моѝ пло́дъ сла́вы и҆ бога́тства. | For my memorial is sweeter than honey, and mine inheritance than the honeycomb. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Пристꙋпи́те ко мнѣ̀, жела́ющїи менѐ, и҆ ѿ плодѡ́въ мои́хъ насы́титесѧ: | They that eat me shall yet be hungry, and they that drink me shall yet be thirsty. |
|
22
|
22
|
| па́мѧть бо моѧ̀ сладка̀ па́че ме́да, и҆ наслѣ́дїе моѐ па́че со́та ме́двена. | He that obeyeth me shall never be confounded, and they that work by me shall not do amiss. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ꙗ҆дꙋ́щїи мѧ̀ є҆щѐ вза́лчꙋтъ, и҆ пїю́щїи мѧ̀ є҆щѐ вжа́ждꙋтсѧ: | All these things are the book of the covenant of the most high God, even the law which Moses commanded for an heritage unto the congregations of Jacob. |
|
24
|
|
| слꙋ́шаѧй менѐ не посрами́тсѧ и҆ дѣ́лающїи оу҆ менє̀ не согрѣша́тъ. | |
|
25
|
25
|
| Сїѧ̑ всѧ̑ кни́га завѣ́та бг҃а вы́шнѧгѡ, | He filleth all things with his wisdom, as Phison and as Tigris in the time of the new fruits. |
|
26
|
26
|
| зако́нъ, є҆го́же заповѣ́да мѡѷсе́й, наслѣ́дїе со́нмѡмъ і҆а̑кѡвлимъ: | He maketh the understanding to abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the time of the harvest. |
|
27
|
27
|
| насыща́ѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ фїсѡ́нъ премꙋ́дростїю и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ті́гръ во дни̑ новопло́дїй, | He maketh the doctrine of knowledge appear as the light, and as Geon in the time of vintage. |
|
28
|
28
|
| и҆сполнѧ́ѧй ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ѵфра́тъ ра́зꙋма и҆ ꙗ҆́коже і҆ѻрда́нъ во дне́хъ жа́твы, | The first man knew her not perfectly: no more shall the last find her out. |
|
29
|
29
|
| ꙗ҆влѧ́ѧй ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ наказа́нїе и҆ ꙗ҆́коже гиѡ́нъ во дни̑ ѡ҆б̾има́нїѧ вїна̀. | For her thoughts are more than the sea, and her counsels profounder than the great deep. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Не сконча̀ пе́рвый оу҆разꙋмѣ́ти є҆ѧ̀, та́кожде и҆ послѣ́днїй не и҆зслѣ́ди є҆ѧ̀: | I also came out as a brook from a river, and as a conduit into a garden. |
|
31
|
31
|
| и҆́бо па́че мо́рѧ оу҆мно́жисѧ размышле́нїе є҆ѧ̀, и҆ совѣ́тъ є҆ѧ̀ па́че бе́здны ве́лїѧ. | I said, I will water my best garden, and will water abundantly my garden bed: and, lo, my brook became a river, and my river became a sea. |
|
32
|
32
|
| И҆ а҆́зъ ꙗ҆́кѡ раскопа́нїе и҆з̾ рѣкѝ и҆ ꙗ҆́коже водоте́чїе и҆зыдо́хъ въ ра́й. | I will yet make doctrine to shine as the morning, and will send forth her light afar off. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Рѣ́хъ: напою̀ мо́й вертогра́дъ и҆ оу҆пою̀ себѣ̀ лꙋ́гъ: | I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and leave it to all ages for ever. |
|
34
|
34
|
| и҆ сѐ, раскопа́нїе мѝ бы́сть рѣко́ю, и҆ рѣка̀ моѧ̀ бы́сть мо́ремъ. | Behold that I have not laboured for myself only, but for all them that seek wisdom. |
|
35
|
|
| Поне́же наказа́нїе ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆́тро просвѣщꙋ̀ и҆ проѧвлю̀ є҆̀ да́же до дале́че: | |
|
36
|
|
| є҆щѐ оу҆че́нїе ꙗ҆́коже прⷪ҇ро́чество и҆злїю̀ и҆ ѡ҆ста́влю є҆̀ въ ро́ды вѣ̑чны. | |
|
37
|
|
| Ви́дите, ꙗ҆́кѡ не себѣ̀ є҆ди́номꙋ трꙋди́хсѧ, но всѣ̑мъ и҆́щꙋщымъ є҆ѧ̀. | |
|
Глава́ к҃є
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Тремѝ оу҆краси́хсѧ и҆ ста́хъ красна̀ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ челѡвѣ́ки: | In three things I was beautified, and stood up beautiful both before God and men: the unity of brethren, the love of neighbours, a man and a wife that agree together. |
|
2
|
2
|
| є҆диномы́слїемъ бра́тїй и҆ любо́вїю и҆́скреннихъ, и҆ мꙋ́жъ и҆ жена̀ междꙋ̀ собо́ю согла́сни. | Three sorts of men my soul hateth, and I am greatly offended at their life: a poor man that is proud, a rich man that is a liar, and an old adulterer that doateth. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Трѝ же ви́ды возненави́дѣ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀, и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ мѝ ѡ҆мерзѣ̀ живо́тъ и҆́хъ: | If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst thou find any thing in thine age? |
|
4
|
4
|
| оу҆бо́га го́рда, и҆ бога́та лжи́ва, и҆ ста́ра прелюбодѣ́ѧ оу҆малѧ́ющагосѧ оу҆мо́мъ. | O how comely a thing is judgment for grey hairs, and for ancient men to know counsel! |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ꙗ҆̀же въ ю҆́ности не собра́лъ є҆сѝ, то̀ ка́кѡ мо́жеши ѡ҆брѣстѝ въ ста́рости твое́й; | O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and understanding and counsel to men of honour! |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ко́ль є҆́сть красе́нъ сѣди́намъ сꙋ́дъ, и҆ старѣ́йшымъ разꙋмѣ́ти совѣ́тъ; | Much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of God is their glory. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ко́ль красна̀ ста̑рымъ премꙋ́дрость и҆ сла̑внымъ разꙋмѣ́нїе и҆ совѣ́тъ; | There be nine things which I have judged in mine heart to be happy, and the tenth I will utter with my tongue: A man that hath joy of his children; and he that liveth to see the fall of his enemy. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Вѣне́цъ ста́рцємъ многоразли́чное и҆скꙋ́сство, и҆ похвале́нїе и҆́хъ стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень. | Well is he that dwelleth with a wife of understanding, and that hath not slipped with his tongue, and that hath not served a man more unworthy than himself. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Де́вѧть помышле́нїй оу҆блажи́хъ въ се́рдцы мое́мъ, а҆ десѧ́тое и҆зрекꙋ̀ ѧ҆зы́комъ: | Well is he that hath found prudence, and he that speaketh in the ears of them that will hear: |
|
10
|
10
|
| человѣ́къ веселѧ́йсѧ ѡ҆ ча́дѣхъ, живѧ́й и҆ зрѧ́й паде́нїе врагѡ́въ. | O how great is he that findeth wisdom! yet there is none above him that feareth the Lord. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Блаже́нъ живѧ́й со жено́ю разꙋ́мною, и҆ и҆́же ѧ҆зы́комъ (свои́мъ) не поползнꙋ́сѧ, и҆ и҆́же не порабо́та недосто́йномꙋ себѣ̀. | But the love of the Lord passeth all things for illumination: he that holdeth it, whereto shall he be likened? |
|
12
|
|
| Блаже́нъ, и҆́же ѡ҆брѣ́те мꙋ́дрость и҆ повѣ́даѧй во оу҆́ши послꙋ́шающихъ. | |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ко́ль вели́къ, и҆́же мꙋ́дрость ѡ҆брѣ́те, но нѣ́сть па́че боѧ́щагѡсѧ гдⷭ҇а. | Give me any plague, but the plague of the heart: and any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman: |
|
14
|
14
|
| Стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень па́че всегѡ̀ пред̾ꙋспѣ̀, держа́й є҆го̀ комꙋ̀ оу҆подо́битсѧ; | and any affliction, but the affliction from them that hate me: and any revenge, but the revenge of enemies. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Всѧ́ка ꙗ҆́зва и҆ не ꙗ҆́зва серде́чнаѧ и҆ всѧ́кое лꙋка́вство и҆ не лꙋка́вство же́нское: | There is no head above the head of a serpent; and there is no wrath above the wrath of an enemy. |
|
16
|
16
|
| всѧ́кое нападе́нїе и҆ не нападе́нїе ненави́дѧщихъ, и҆ всѧ́кое мще́нїе и҆ не ѿмще́нїе врагѡ́въ. | I had rather dwell with a lion and a dragon, than to keep house with a wicked woman. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Нѣ́сть главы̀ па́че главы̀ ѕмїи́ны, и҆ нѣ́сть ꙗ҆́рости па́че ꙗ҆́рости вра́жїѧ. | The wickedness of a woman changeth her face, and darkeneth her countenance like sackcloth. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Лꙋ́чше жи́ти со льво́мъ и҆ ѕмі́емъ, не́же жи́ти со жено́ю лꙋка́вою. | Her husband shall sit among his neighbours; and when he heareth it shall sigh bitterly. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Лꙋка́вство жены̀ и҆змѣнѧ́етъ зра́къ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆мрача́етъ лицѐ своѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ вре́тище: | All wickedness is but little to the wickedness of a woman; let the portion of a sinner fall upon her. |
|
20
|
20
|
| посредѣ̀ и҆́скреннихъ свои́хъ возлѧ́жетъ мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀, и҆ слы́шавъ воздо́хнетъ го́рькѡ. | As the climbing up a sandy way is to the feet of the aged, so is a wife full of words to a quiet man. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Мала̀ є҆́сть всѧ́ка ѕло́ба проти́вꙋ ѕло́бѣ же́нстѣй: жре́бїй грѣ́шника спаде́тъ на ню̀. | Stumble not at the beauty of a woman, and desire her not for pleasure. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже восхожде́нїе по пескꙋ̀ нога́ма ста́рагѡ, та́кѡ жена̀ ѧ҆зы́чна мꙋ́жꙋ молчали́вꙋ. | A woman, if she maintain her husband, is full of anger, impudence, and much reproach. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Не сматрѧ́й на красотꙋ̀ же́нскꙋю и҆ жены̀ въ по́хоть не пожела́й. | A wicked woman abateth the courage, maketh an heavy countenance and a wounded heart: a woman that will not comfort her husband in distress maketh weak hands and feeble knees. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Гнѣ́въ и҆ безстꙋ́дїе и҆ срамота̀ вели́ка жена̀, а҆́ще ѡ҆блада́етъ мꙋ́жемъ свои́мъ. | Of the woman came the beginning of sin, and through her we all die. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Се́рдце смире́но, и҆ лицѐ дрѧ́хло, и҆ ꙗ҆́зва серде́чна жена̀ лꙋка́ва: | Give the water no passage; neither a wicked woman liberty to gad abroad. |
|
26
|
26
|
| рꙋ́цѣ немѡщны́ѧ и҆ кѡлѣ́на разсла́блєна, (жена̀) ꙗ҆́же не блажи́тъ мꙋ́жа своего̀. | If she go not as thou wouldest have her, cut her off from thy flesh, and give her a bill of divorce, and let her go. |
|
27
|
|
| Ѿ жены̀ нача́ло грѣха̀, и҆ то́ю оу҆мира́емъ всѝ. | |
|
28
|
|
| Не да́ждь водѣ̀ прохо́да, ни женѣ̀ лꙋка́вѣ дерзнове́нїѧ: | |
|
29
|
|
| а҆́ще не хо́дитъ под̾ рꙋко́ю твое́ю, ѿсѣцы̀ ю҆̀ ѿ пло́ти твоеѧ̀. | |
|
Глава́ к҃ѕ
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Жены̀ до́брыѧ блаже́нъ є҆́сть мꙋ́жъ, и҆ число̀ дні́й є҆гѡ̀ сꙋгꙋ́бо. | Blessed is the man that hath a virtuous wife, for the number of his days shall be double. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Жена̀ до́блѧѧ весели́тъ мꙋ́жа своего̀ и҆ лѣ̑та є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнитъ ми́ромъ. | A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, and he shall fulfil the years of his life in peace. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Жена̀ добра̀ ча́сть блага̀, въ ча́сти боѧ́щихсѧ гдⷭ҇а дана̀ бꙋ́детъ. | A good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in the portion of them that fear the Lord. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Бога́тагѡ же и҆ оу҆бо́гагѡ се́рдце бла́го, во всѧ́ко вре́мѧ лицѐ ти́хо. | Whether a man be rich or poor, if he have a good heart toward the Lord, he shall at all times rejoice with a cheerful countenance. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ѿ тре́хъ оу҆боѧ́сѧ се́рдце моѐ, и҆ ѿ лица̀ четве́ртагѡ оу҆страши́хсѧ: | There be three things that mine heart feareth; and for the fourth I was sore afraid: the slander of a city, the gathering together of an unruly multitude, and a false accusation: all these are worse than death. |
|
6
|
6
|
| преда́нїѧ гра́да и҆ собра́нїѧ наро́да, и҆ ѡ҆болга́нїѧ над̾ сме́рть, всѧ̑ тѧ́жєстна. | But a grief of heart and sorrow is a woman that is jealous over another woman, and a scourge of the tongue which communicateth with all. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Болѣ́знь се́рдца и҆ сѣ́тованїе жена̀ ревни́ва ѡ҆ женѣ̀, | An evil wife is a yoke shaken to and fro: he that hath hold of her is as though he held a scorpion. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и҆ ꙗ҆́зва ѧ҆зы́ка всѣ̑мъ приѡбща́ющаѧсѧ. | A drunken woman and a gadder abroad causeth great anger, and she will not cover her own shame. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Воло́вое и҆́го дви́жимо жена̀ лꙋка́вна, держа́йсѧ є҆ѧ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆́млѧйсѧ скорпі́и. | The whoredom of a woman may be known in her haughty looks and eyelids. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Гнѣ́въ вели́къ жена̀ пїѧ́нчива, и҆ стꙋда̀ своегѡ̀ не покры́етъ. | If thy daughter be shameless, keep her in straitly, lest she abuse herself through overmuch liberty. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Блꙋ́дъ же́нскїй въ возвыше́нїи ѻ҆че́съ и҆ бровьмѝ є҆ѧ̀ позна́нъ бꙋ́детъ. | Watch over an impudent eye: and marvel not if she trespass against thee. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Над̾ дще́рїю безстꙋ́дною оу҆твердѝ стра́жꙋ, да не попꙋще́нїе ѡ҆брѣ́тши оу҆потреби́тъ себѐ. | She will open her mouth, as a thirsty traveller when he hath found a fountain, and drink of every water near her: by every hedge will she sit down, and open her quiver against every arrow. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Вслѣ́дъ безстꙋ́дна ѻ҆́ка сохрани́сѧ и҆ не диви́сѧ, а҆́ще въ тѧ̀ согрѣши́тъ: | The grace of a wife delighteth her husband, and her discretion will fatten his bones. |
|
14
|
14
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ жа́жденъ пꙋ́тникъ ѿве́рзетъ оу҆ста̀ и҆ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ воды̀ бли́жнїѧ и҆спїе́тъ, | A silent and loving woman is a gift of the Lord; and there is nothing so much worth as a mind well instructed. |
|
15
|
15
|
| прѧ́мѡ всѧ́кагѡ кола̀ сѧ́детъ и҆ прѧ́мѡ стрѣлы̀ ѿве́рзетъ тꙋ́лъ. | A shamefaced and faithful woman is a double grace, and her continent mind cannot be valued. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Благода́ть же́нска возвесели́тъ мꙋ́жа є҆ѧ̀, и҆ кѡ́сти є҆гѡ̀ оу҆тꙋчни́тъ хꙋдо́жество є҆ѧ̀. | As the sun when it ariseth in the high heaven; so is the beauty of a good wife in the ordering of her house. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Даѧ́нїе гдⷭ҇не жена̀ молчали́ва, и҆ нѣ́сть и҆скꙋ́па нака́занныѧ дꙋшѝ. | As the clear light is upon the holy candlestick: so is the beauty of the face in ripe age. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Благода́ть на благода́ти жена̀ стыдли́ва, | As the golden pillars are upon the sockets of silver; so are the fair feet with a constant heart. |
|
19
|
|
| и҆ нѣ́сть мѣ́рило всѧ́кое досто́йное возде́ржныѧ дꙋшѝ. | |
|
20
|
|
| Со́лнце восходѧ́щее на высо́кихъ гдⷭ҇нихъ, | |
|
21
|
|
| и҆ добро́та жены̀ до́брыѧ въ красотѣ̀ до́мꙋ є҆ѧ̀: | |
|
22
|
|
| свѣти́лникъ сїѧ́ѧ на свѣ́щницѣ свѧ́тѣ, и҆ добро́та лица̀ на во́зрастѣ постоѧ́ннѣмъ. | |
|
23
|
|
| Столпѝ зла́ти на подсто́лпїихъ сре́брѧныхъ, и҆ но́зѣ кра́сни на плесна́хъ до́брѣ стоѧ́щихъ. | |
|
24
|
|
| Ѡ҆ двои́хъ печа́льно бы́сть се́рдце моѐ, и҆ ѡ҆ тре́тїемъ ꙗ҆́рость мѝ на́йде: | |
|
25
|
|
| мꙋ́жъ боре́цъ лиша́ѧсѧ за скꙋдотꙋ̀, и҆ мꙋ́жїе разꙋ́миви а҆́ще ѿринове́ни бꙋ́дꙋтъ: | |
|
26
|
|
| возвраща́ѧсѧ ѿ пра́вды на грѣ́хъ, гдⷭ҇ь оу҆гото́витъ є҆го̀ на ме́чь. | |
|
27
|
|
| Є҆два̀ и҆́зметсѧ кꙋпе́цъ ѿ погрѣше́нїѧ, и҆ не ѡ҆правди́тсѧ корче́мникъ ѿ грѣха̀. | |
|
Глава́ к҃з
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
| За скꙋ́дость мно́зи согрѣши́ша, и҆ и҆ща́й ѡ҆богатѣ́ти ѿврати́тъ ѻ҆́ко. | Many have sinned for a small matter; and he that seeketh for abundance will turn his eyes away. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Посредѣ̀ со́браныхъ ка́менїй вонзе́тсѧ ко́лъ, и҆ посредѣ̀ продаѧ́нїѧ и҆ кꙋ́пли соверши́тсѧ грѣ́хъ. | As a nail sticketh fast between the joinings of the stones; so doth sin stick close between buying and selling. |
|
3
|
3
|
| А҆́ще не держи́тсѧ стра́ха гдⷭ҇нѧ со тща́нїемъ, вско́рѣ преврати́тсѧ до́мъ є҆гѡ̀. | Unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the Lord, his house shall soon be overthrown. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Трѧсе́нїемъ решета̀ ѡ҆ста́нетъ сме́тїе: та́кожде ѻ҆тре́би человѣ́честїи въ помышле́нїи є҆гѡ̀. | As when one sifteth with a sieve, the refuse remaineth; so the filth of man in his talk. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Сосꙋ́ды скꙋдє́льничи и҆скꙋша́етъ пе́щь, и҆ и҆скꙋше́нїе человѣ́ческо въ помышле́нїи є҆гѡ̀. | The furnace proveth the potter's vessels; so the trial of man is in his reasoning. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Воздѣ́ланїе дре́ва ꙗ҆влѧ́етъ пло́дъ є҆гѡ̀: та́кѡ сло́во помышле́нїѧ въ се́рдцы человѣ́честѣмъ. | The fruit declareth if the tree have been dressed; so is the utterance of a conceit in the heart of man. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Пре́жде бесѣ́ды не похвалѝ мꙋ́жа: сїѧ́ бо и҆скꙋше́нїе (є҆́сть) человѣ́кѡвъ. | Praise no man before thou hearest him speak; for this is the trial of men. |
|
8
|
8
|
| А҆́ще го́ниши пра́вдꙋ, пости́гнеши ю҆̀ и҆ ѡ҆блече́шисѧ въ ню̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ въ поди́ръ сла́вы. | If thou followest righteousness, thou shalt obtain her, and put her on, as a glorious long robe. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Пти̑цы съ подо́бными себѣ̀ ѡ҆бита́ютъ, и҆ и҆́стина къ творѧ́щымъ ю҆̀ ѡ҆брати́тсѧ. | The birds will resort unto their like; so will truth return unto them that practise in her. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ле́въ лови́тъ ло́въ, та́кожде и҆ грѣсѝ дѣ́лающихъ непра́вдꙋ. | As the lion lieth in wait for the prey; so sin for them that work iniquity. |
|
11
|
11
|
| По́вѣсть благочести́вагѡ всегда̀ премꙋ́дрость: безꙋ́мный же ꙗ҆́кѡ лꙋна̀ и҆змѣнѧ́етсѧ. | The discourse of a godly man is always with wisdom; but a fool changeth as the moon. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Посредѣ̀ безꙋ́мныхъ блюдѝ вре́мѧ, посредѣ́ же размышлѧ́ющихъ оу҆чаща́й. | If thou be among the indiscreet, observe the time; but be continually among men of understanding. |
|
13
|
13
|
| По́вѣсть бꙋ́ихъ ме́рзость, и҆ смѣ́хъ и҆́хъ во оу҆слажде́нїи грѣха̀. | The discourse of fools is irksome, and their sport is the wantonness of sin. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Бесѣ́да многокленꙋ́щагѡсѧ под̾и́метъ власы̀, и҆ сва́ръ є҆гѡ̀ затче́нїе оу҆ше́съ. | The talk of him that sweareth much maketh the hair stand upright; and their brawls make one stop his ears. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Проли́тїе кро́ве сва́ръ го́рдыхъ, и҆ оу҆кори́зна и҆́хъ слꙋ́хъ тѧ́жкїй. | The strife of the proud is bloodshedding, and their revilings are grievous to the ear. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ѿкрыва́ѧй та̑йнаѧ погꙋблѧ́етъ вѣ́рность и҆ не ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ дрꙋ́га проти́вꙋ дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀. | Whoso discovereth secrets loseth his credit; and shall never find friend to his mind. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Возлюбѝ дрꙋ́га и҆ оу҆вѣ́рисѧ съ ни́мъ: | Love thy friend, and be faithful unto him: but if thou betrayest his secrets, follow no more after him. |
|
18
|
18
|
| а҆́ще же ѿкры́еши та̑йны є҆гѡ̀, не и҆́маши гна́ти по не́мъ. | For as a man hath destroyed his enemy; so hast thou lost the love of thy neighbour. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже бо погꙋби́тъ человѣ́къ врага̀ своего̀, та́кѡ погꙋби́ши дрꙋ́жбꙋ и҆́скреннѧгѡ: | As one that letteth a bird go out of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour go, and shalt not get him again. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ ꙗ҆́коже пти́цꙋ и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ твоеѧ̀ и҆спꙋ́стиши, та́кѡ и҆спꙋсти́лъ є҆сѝ и҆́скреннѧго и҆ не оу҆лови́ши є҆го̀: | Follow after him no more, for he is too far off; he is as a roe escaped out of the snare. |
|
21
|
21
|
| не гони́сѧ за ни́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ дале́че ѿстꙋпѝ и҆ и҆збѣжѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ се́рна ѿ сѣ́ти. | As for a wound, it may be bound up; and after reviling there may be reconcilement: but he that betrayeth secrets is without hope. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ стрꙋ́пъ є҆́сть ѡ҆бѧза́ти, и҆ клеветы̀ є҆́сть и҆змѣ́на: | He that winketh with the eyes worketh evil: and he that knoweth him will depart from him. |
|
23
|
23
|
| ѿкры́вый же та̑йнаѧ погꙋбѝ вѣ́рность. | When thou art present, he will speak sweetly, and will admire thy words: but at the last he will writhe his mouth, and slander thy sayings. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Помиза́ѧй ѻ҆́комъ кꙋе́тъ ѕло̀, и҆ никто́же є҆го̀ ѿста́витъ ѿ тогѡ̀: | I have hated many things, but nothing like him; for the Lord will hate him. |
|
25
|
25
|
| пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма оу҆слади́тъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ и҆ словесє́мъ твои̑мъ подиви́тсѧ, | Whoso casteth a stone on high casteth it on his own head; and a deceitful stroke shall make wounds. |
|
26
|
26
|
| послѣди́ же разврати́тъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ и҆ въ словесѣ́хъ твои́хъ да́стъ собла́знъ. | Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that setteth a trap shall be taken therein. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Мнѡ́гаѧ возненави́дѣхъ и҆ не ѡ҆брѣто́хъ подо́бна є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ гдⷭ҇ь возненави́дитъ є҆го̀. | He that worketh mischief, it shall fall upon him, and he shall not know whence it cometh. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Верга́ѧй ка́мень на высотꙋ̀ на главꙋ̀ свою̀ верга́етъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́зва льсти́ва раздере́тъ стрꙋ́пы. | Mockery and reproach are from the proud; but vengeance, as a lion, shall lie in wait for him. |
|
29
|
29
|
| И҆скопова́ѧй ро́въ впаде́тсѧ въ ѻ҆́нь, и҆ распростира́ѧй сѣ́ть оу҆вѧ́знетъ въ не́й. | They that rejoice at the fall of the righteous shall be taken in the snare; and anguish shall consume them before they die. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Творѧ́й ѕло̀ ввали́тсѧ въ нѐ и҆ не позна́етъ, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ прїи́детъ є҆мꙋ̀. | Malice and wrath, even these are abominations; and the sinful man shall have them both. |
|
31
|
|
| Порꙋга́нїе и҆ поноше́нїе го́рдыхъ, и҆ ѿмще́нїе ꙗ҆́кѡ ле́въ оу҆лови́тъ и҆̀хъ. | |
|
32
|
|
| Сѣ́тїю оу҆ло́вѧтсѧ веселѧ́щїисѧ ѡ҆ паде́нїи благовѣ́рныхъ, и҆ болѣ́знь и҆знꙋри́тъ ѧ҆̀ пре́жде сме́рти и҆́хъ. | |
|
33
|
|
| Гнѣ́въ и҆ ꙗ҆́рость, и҆ сїѧ̑ сꙋ́ть ме́рзость, и҆ мꙋ́жъ грѣ́шникъ ѡ҆держа́нъ и҆́ми бꙋ́детъ. | |
|
Глава́ к҃и
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ѿмща́ѧй ѿ гдⷭ҇а ѡ҆брѧ́щетъ ѿмще́нїе, и҆ грѣхѝ своѧ̑ соблюда́ѧй соблюде́тъ. | He that revengeth shall find vengeance from the Lord, and he will surely keep his sins in remembrance. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ѡ҆ста́ви ѡ҆би́дꙋ и҆́скреннемꙋ твоемꙋ̀, и҆ тогда̀ помо́льшꙋтисѧ, грѣсѝ твоѝ разрѣша́тсѧ. | Forgive thy neighbour the hurt that he hath done unto thee, so shall thy sins also be forgiven when thou prayest. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Человѣ́къ на человѣ́ка сохранѧ́етъ гнѣ́въ, а҆ ѿ гдⷭ҇а и҆́щетъ и҆зцѣле́нїѧ: | One man beareth hatred against another, and doth he seek pardon from the Lord? |
|
4
|
4
|
| над̾ человѣ́комъ подо́бнымъ себѣ̀ не и҆́мать ми́лости, а҆ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ́хъ свои́хъ мо́литсѧ: | He sheweth no mercy to a man, which is like himself: and doth he ask forgiveness of his own sins? |
|
5
|
5
|
| са́мъ сы́й пло́ть, храни́тъ гнѣ́въ: кто̀ ѡ҆чи́ститъ грѣхѝ є҆гѡ̀; | If he that is but flesh nourish hatred, who will intreat for pardon of his sins? |
|
6
|
6
|
| Помѧнѝ послѣ̑днѧѧ и҆ преста́ни враждова́ти, (помѧнѝ) и҆стлѣ́нїе и҆ сме́рть и҆ пребыва́й въ за́повѣдехъ. | Remember thy end, and let thy enmity cease; remember corruption and death, and abide in the commandments. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Помѧнѝ за́пѡвѣди и҆ не гнѣ́вайсѧ на бли́жнѧго, | Remember the commandments, and bear no malice to thy neighbour: remember the covenant of the Highest, and wink at ignorance. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и҆ завѣ́тъ вы́шнѧгѡ и҆ презира́й невѣ́жество. | Abstain from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sins: for a furious man will kindle strife. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Оу҆далѧ́йсѧ ѿ сва́ра и҆ оу҆ма́лиши грѣхѝ: | A sinful man disquieteth friends, and maketh debate among them that be at peace. |
|
10
|
10
|
| человѣ́къ бо ꙗ҆́ръ разжиза́етъ сва́ръ, и҆ мꙋ́жъ грѣ́шникъ возмѧте́тъ дрꙋ́ги и҆ посредѣ̀ ми́рныхъ вложи́тъ клеветꙋ̀. | As the matter of the fire is, so it burneth: and as a man's strength is, so is his wrath; and according to his riches his anger riseth; and the stronger they are which contend, the more they will be inflamed. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ꙗ҆ково̀ вещество̀ ѻ҆гнѧ̀, та́кѡ возгори́тсѧ: ꙗ҆кова̀ крѣ́пость сва́ра, та́кожде и҆ ѻ҆́гнь разгори́тсѧ: | An hasty contention kindleth a fire: and an hasty fighting sheddeth blood. |
|
12
|
12
|
| ꙗ҆кова̀ крѣ́пость человѣ́ча, та́кожде ꙗ҆́рость є҆гѡ̀ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже бога́тство є҆гѡ̀, возвы́ситъ гнѣ́въ сво́й. | If thou blow the spark, it shall burn: if thou spit upon it, it shall be quenched: and both these come out of thy mouth. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Рве́нїе ско́рое возжига́етъ ѻ҆́гнь, и҆ сва́ръ на́глый пролива́етъ кро́вь. | Curse the whisperer and double-tongued: for such have destroyed many that were at peace. |
|
14
|
14
|
| А҆́ще подꙋ́еши на и҆́скрꙋ, возгори́тсѧ: и҆ а҆́ще плю́неши на ню̀, оу҆га́снетъ: ѻ҆боѧ́ же и҆зо оу҆́стъ твои́хъ и҆схо́дѧтъ. | A backbiting tongue hath disquieted many, and driven them from nation to nation: strong cities hath it pulled down, and overthrown the houses of great men. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Шепотника̀ и҆ двоѧзы́чника подоба́етъ клѧ́сти: мно́гихъ бо ми́рныхъ погꙋби́ша. | A backbiting tongue hath cast out virtuous women, and deprived them of their labours. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ѧ҆зы́къ трегꙋ́бый мнѡ́ги потрѧсѐ и҆ разлꙋчѝ ѧ҆̀ ѿ ꙗ҆зы́ка во ꙗ҆зы́къ, | Whoso hearkeneth unto it shall never find rest, and never dwell quietly. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и҆ гра́ды твє́рды разорѝ и҆ до́мы вельмо́жей превратѝ: | The stroke of the whip maketh marks in the flesh: but the stroke of the tongue breaketh the bones. |
|
18
|
18
|
| ѧ҆зы́къ трегꙋ́бый жєны̀ дѡ́блїѧ и҆згна̀ и҆ лишѝ ѧ҆̀ ѿ трꙋдѡ́въ и҆́хъ: | Many have fallen by the edge of the sword: but not so many as have fallen by the tongue. |
|
19
|
19
|
| вне́млѧй є҆мꙋ̀ не и҆́мать ѡ҆брѣстѝ поко́ѧ, нижѐ всели́тсѧ со безмо́лвїемъ. | Well is he that is defended from it, and hath not passed through the venom thereof, who hath not drawn the yoke thereof, nor hath been bound in her bands. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ꙗ҆́зва бична́ѧ стрꙋ́пы твори́тъ, ꙗ҆́зва же ѧ҆зы́чнаѧ сокрꙋша́етъ кѡ́сти. | For the yoke thereof is a yoke of iron, and the bands thereof are bands of brass. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Мно́зи падо́ша ѻ҆́стрїемъ меча̀, но не ꙗ҆́коже па́дшїи ѧ҆зы́комъ: | The death thereof is an evil death, the grave were better than it. |
|
22
|
22
|
| блаже́нъ, и҆́же оу҆кры́етсѧ ѿ негѡ̀, и҆́же не про́йде въ ꙗ҆́рости є҆гѡ̀, и҆́же не повлечѐ и҆́га є҆гѡ̀ и҆ оу҆́зами є҆гѡ̀ не свѧ́занъ бы́сть: | It shall not have rule over them that fear God, neither shall they be burned with the flame thereof. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и҆́го бо є҆гѡ̀ и҆́го желѣ́зно, и҆ оу҆́зы є҆гѡ̀ оу҆́зы мѣ̑дѧны: | Such as forsake the Lord shall fall into it; and it shall burn in them, and not be quenched; it shall be sent upon them as a lion, and devour them as a leopard. |
|
24
|
24
|
| сме́рть люта̀ сме́рть є҆гѡ̀, и҆ па́че є҆гѡ̀ лꙋ́чше є҆́сть а҆́дъ. | Look that thou hedge thy possession about with thorns, and bind up thy silver and gold, |
|
25
|
25
|
| Не ѡ҆блада́етъ благовѣ́рными, и҆ въ пла́мени є҆гѡ̀ не сгорѧ́тъ. | and weigh thy words in a balance, and make a door and bar for thy mouth. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Ѡ҆ставлѧ́ющїи гдⷭ҇а впадꙋ́тсѧ въ ѻ҆́нь, и҆ въ ни́хъ возгори́тсѧ и҆ не оу҆га́снетъ: по́сланъ бꙋ́детъ на нѧ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ле́въ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ па́рдъ погꙋби́тъ ѧ҆̀. | Beware thou slide not by it, lest thou fall before him that lieth in wait. |
|
27
|
|
| Ви́ждь, ѡ҆градѝ стѧжа́нїе твоѐ те́рнїемъ, | |
|
28
|
|
| сребро̀ твоѐ и҆ зла́то твоѐ свѧжѝ, | |
|
29
|
|
| и҆ словесє́мъ твои̑мъ сотворѝ вѣ́съ и҆ мѣ́рꙋ, и҆ оу҆ста́мъ твои̑мъ сотворѝ две́рь и҆ заво́рꙋ. | |
|
30
|
|
| Внима́й, да не ка́кѡ поползне́шисѧ и҆́мъ, нижѐ паде́ши прѧ́мѡ ловѧ́щемꙋ. | |
|
Глава́ к҃ѳ
|
Chapter 29
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Творѧ́й ми́лость взаи́мъ да́стъ и҆́скреннемꙋ, и҆ оу҆крѣплѧ́ѧй рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ соблюда́етъ за́пѡвѣди. | He that is merciful will lend unto his neighbour; and he that strengtheneth his hand keepeth the commandments. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Да́ждь взаи́мъ и҆́скреннемꙋ во вре́мѧ тре́бованїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ па́ки возда́ждь и҆́скреннемꙋ во вре́мѧ: | Lend to thy neighbour in time of his need, and pay thou thy neighbour again in due season. |
|
3
|
3
|
| оу҆твердѝ сло́во и҆ оу҆вѣ́рисѧ съ ни́мъ, и҆ во всѧ́ко вре́мѧ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши потре́бꙋ твою̀. | Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with him, and thou shalt always find the thing that is necessary for thee. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Мно́зи ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѣ́тенїе возмнѣ́ша заимова́нїе и҆ зада́ша трꙋ́дъ помо́щникѡмъ и҆́хъ: | Many, when a thing was lent them, reckoned it to be found, and put them to trouble that helped them. |
|
5
|
5
|
| до́ндеже во́зметъ, ѡ҆блобыза́етъ рꙋ́цѣ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ на и҆мѣ́нїе и҆́скреннѧгѡ смири́тъ гла́съ: | Till he hath received, he will kiss a man's hand; and for his neighbour's money he will speak submissively: but when he should repay, he will prolong the time, and return words of grief, and complain of the time. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и҆ во вре́мѧ воздаѧ́нїѧ провлече́тъ вре́мѧ, и҆ возда́стъ словеса̀ оу҆ны́нїѧ, и҆ вре́мѧ ѡ҆бвини́тъ. | If he prevail, he shall hardly receive the half, and he will count as if he had found it: if not, he hath deprived him of his money, and he hath gotten him an enemy without cause: he payeth him with cursings and railings; and for honour he will pay him disgrace. |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆́ще же возмо́жетъ возда́ти, є҆два̀ полови́нꙋ принесе́тъ и҆ вмѣни́тъ є҆̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆брѣ́тенїе: | Many therefore have refused to lend for other men's ill dealing, fearing to be defrauded. |
|
8
|
8
|
| а҆́ще же нѝ, лишѝ є҆го̀ и҆мѣ́нїй свои́хъ и҆ стѧжа̀ є҆го̀ врага̀ тꙋ́не: | Yet have thou patience with a man in poor estate, and delay not to shew him mercy. |
|
9
|
9
|
| клѧ̑твы и҆ оу҆кори̑зны возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ вмѣ́стѡ сла́вы возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀ безче́стїе. | Help the poor for the commandment's sake, and turn him not away because of his poverty. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Мно́зи оу҆́бѡ за лꙋка́вство ѿверго́шасѧ, и҆ лиши́тисѧ тꙋ́не оу҆боѧ́шасѧ. | Lose thy money for thy brother and thy friend, and let it not rust under a stone to be lost. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ѻ҆ба́че смире́нномꙋ долготерпѝ и҆ ми́лостынею не продолжѝ є҆гѡ̀: | Lay up thy treasure according to the commandments of the most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than gold. |
|
12
|
12
|
| за́повѣди ра́ди застꙋпѝ ни́щаго, и҆ по нищетѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ не ѿвратѝ є҆гѡ̀ тща̀. | Shut up alms in thy storehouses: and it shall deliver thee from all affliction. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Погꙋбѝ сребро̀ бра́та ра́ди и҆ дрꙋ́га, и҆ да не ѡ҆ржа́вѣетъ под̾ ка́менемъ во па́гꙋбꙋ. | It shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a mighty shield and strong spear. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Положѝ сокро́вище своѐ по за́повѣдемъ вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆ оу҆по́льзꙋетъ тѧ̀ па́че не́жели зла́то. | An honest man is surety for his neighbour: but he that is impudent will forsake him. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Затворѝ ми́лостыню во клѣ́техъ твои́хъ, и҆ та̀ и҆́зметъ тѧ̀ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїѧ: | Forget not the friendship of thy surety, for he hath given his life for thee. |
|
16
|
16
|
| па́че щита̀ тве́рда и҆ па́че копїѧ̀ тѧ́жка, проти́вꙋ врагꙋ̀ побо́ретъ по тебѣ̀. | A sinner will overthrow the good estate of his surety: |
|
17
|
17
|
| Мꙋ́жъ бла́гъ спорꙋ́чникъ бꙋ́детъ и҆́скреннемꙋ, и҆ погꙋби́вый сты́дъ ѡ҆ста́витъ є҆го̀. | and he that is of an unthankful mind will leave him in danger that delivered him. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Благода̑ти спорꙋ́чника не забꙋ́ди: даде́ бо дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ за тѧ̀. | Suretyship hath undone many of good estate, and shaken them as a wave of the sea: mighty men hath it driven from their houses, so that they wandered among strange nations. |
|
19
|
19
|
| До́брое порꙋче́нїе ѿвраща́етъ грѣ́шникъ, неблагода́рный же мы́слїю ѡ҆ста́витъ и҆зба́вльшаго и҆̀. | A wicked man transgressing the commandments of the Lord shall fall into suretyship: and he that undertaketh and followeth other men's business for gain shall fall into suits. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Порꙋче́нїе мно́гихъ погꙋбѝ благоꙋправлѧ́ющихъ и҆ поколеба̀ и҆̀хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ волна̀ морска́ѧ: | Help thy neighbour according to thy power, and beware that thou thyself fall not into the same. |
|
21
|
21
|
| мꙋ́жы си̑льны преселѝ, и҆ заблꙋди́ша во ꙗ҆зы́цѣхъ чꙋжди́хъ. | The chief thing for life is water, and bread, and clothing, and a house to cover shame. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Грѣ́шникъ въ порꙋче́нїе впа́даетъ, и҆ гонѧ́й дѣла̀ чꙋжда̑ѧ впаде́тъ въ сꙋды̀. | Better is the life of a poor man in a mean cottage, than delicate fare in another man's house. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Застꙋпѝ и҆́скреннѧго по си́лѣ твое́й, и҆ внима́й себѣ̀, да не впаде́ши. | Be it little or much, hold thee contented, |
|
24
|
24
|
| Нача́ло житїѧ̀ человѣ́ча вода̀ и҆ хлѣ́бъ, и҆ ри́за и҆ до́мъ покрыва́ѧй стꙋ́дъ. | for it is a miserable life to go from house to house: for where thou art a stranger, thou darest not open thy mouth. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Лꙋ́чше житїѐ ни́щагѡ под̾ кро́вомъ берве́ннымъ, не́жели бра̑шна дѡбра̀ въ чꙋжди́хъ. | Thou shalt entertain, and feast, and have no thanks: moreover thou shalt hear bitter words: |
|
26
|
26
|
| Ѡ҆ ма́лѣ и҆ ѡ҆ вели́цѣ дово́ленъ бꙋ́ди. | Come, thou stranger, and furnish a table, and feed me of that thou hast ready. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Живо́тъ ѕо́лъ и҆з̾ до́мꙋ въ до́мъ, и҆ а҆́може пресели́шисѧ, не ѿве́рзеши оу҆́стъ свои́хъ: | Give place, thou stranger, to an honourable man; my brother cometh to be lodged, and I have need of mine house. |
|
28
|
28
|
| оу҆гости́ши и҆ напои́ши неблагода́рныхъ, и҆ къ си̑мъ ѕло̀ оу҆слы́шиши: | These things are grievous to a man of understanding; the upbraiding of houseroom, and reproaching of the lender. |
|
29
|
|
| пристꙋпѝ, прише́лче, оу҆красѝ трапе́зꙋ, и҆ а҆́ще что̀ въ рꙋцѣ̀ твое́й, оу҆хлѣ́би мѧ̀: | |
|
30
|
|
| и҆зы́ди, прише́лче, ѿ лица̀ сла́вы, прїи́де бо мнѣ̀ въ гѡ́сти бра́тъ, и҆ потре́ба до́мꙋ. | |
|
31
|
|
| Тѧжка̑ сїѧ̑ человѣ́кꙋ и҆мꙋ́щꙋ ра́зꙋмъ, запреще́нїе хра́мины и҆ поноше́нїе заимода́вца. | |
|
Глава́ л҃
|
Chapter 30
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Любѧ́й сы́на своего̀ оу҆части́тъ є҆мꙋ̀ ра̑ны, да возвесели́тсѧ въ послѣ̑днѧѧ своѧ̑. | He that loveth his son causeth him oft to feel the rod, that he may have joy of him in the end. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Наказꙋ́ѧй сы́на своего̀ наслади́тсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ и҆ посредѣ̀ зна́емыхъ ѡ҆ не́мъ похва́литсѧ. | He that chastiseth his son shall have joy in him, and shall rejoice of him among his acquaintance. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Оу҆ча́й сы́на своего̀ раздражи́тъ врага̀ и҆ пред̾ дрꙋ́ги ѡ҆ не́мъ возра́дꙋетсѧ. | He that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy: and before his friends he shall rejoice of him. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Оу҆́ мре ѻ҆те́цъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ а҆́ки не оу҆́мре: подо́бна бо себѣ̀ ѡ҆ста́ви по себѣ̀. | Though his father die, yet he is as though he were not dead: for he hath left one behind him that is like himself. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Во житїѝ свое́мъ ви́дѣ и҆ возвесели́сѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ и҆ при кончи́нѣ свое́й не ѡ҆скорби́сѧ: | While he lived, he saw and rejoiced in him: and when he died, he was not sorrowful. |
|
6
|
6
|
| проти́вꙋ врагѡ́мъ ѡ҆ста́ви ме́стника и҆ дрꙋгѡ́мъ воздаю́ща благода́ть. | He left behind him an avenger against his enemies, and one that shall requite kindness to his friends. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Оу҆гожда́ѧй сы́нꙋ ѡ҆бѧ́жетъ стрꙋ́пы є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ во́пли возмѧте́тсѧ оу҆тро́ба є҆гѡ̀. | He that maketh too much of his son shall bind up his wounds; and his bowels will be troubled at every cry. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ко́нь неꙋкроще́нъ свирѣ́пъ быва́етъ, и҆ сы́нъ самово́льный проде́рзъ бꙋ́детъ. | An horse not broken becometh headstrong: and a child left to himself will be wilful. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ласка́й ча́до, и҆ оу҆страши́тъ тѧ̀, и҆гра́й съ ни́мъ, и҆ ѡ҆печа́литъ тѧ̀. | Cocker thy child, and he shall make thee afraid: play with him, and he will bring thee to heaviness. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не смѣ́йсѧ съ ни́мъ, да не поболи́ши ѡ҆ не́мъ и҆ на послѣ́докъ сти́снеши зꙋ́бы твоѧ̑. | Laugh not with him, lest thou have sorrow with him, and lest thou gnash thy teeth in the end. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Не да́ждь є҆мꙋ̀ вла́сти въ ю҆́ности и҆ не пре́зри невѣ́дѣнїѧ є҆гѡ̀: | Give him not liberty in youth. |
|
12
|
12
|
| слѧцы̀ вы́ю є҆гѡ̀ въ ю҆́ности и҆ сокрꙋшѝ ре́бра є҆гѡ̀, до́ндеже мла́дъ є҆́сть, да не когда̀ ѡ҆жестѣ́въ не покори́ттисѧ. | Beat his sides while he is still young, lest becoming stubborn, he disobey thee. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Накажѝ сы́на твоего̀ и҆ дѣ́лай и҆́мъ, да не въ безстꙋ́дїи є҆гѡ̀ поткне́шисѧ. | Train up thy son, and exercise him with work, lest by thy looseness thou stumble. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Лꙋ́чше ни́щь здра́въ и҆ крѣ́покъ въ си́лѣ свое́й, не́жели бога́тъ оу҆ра́ненъ тѣ́ломъ свои́мъ. | Better is the poor, being sound and strong of constitution, than a rich man that is afflicted in his body. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Здра́вїе и҆ крѣ́пость лꙋ́чше є҆́сть всѧ́кагѡ зла́та, и҆ тѣ́ло здра́вое, не́жели бога́тство безчи́сленное. | Health and good estate of body are above all gold, and a strong body above infinite wealth. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Нѣ́сть бога́тство лꙋ́чше здра́вїѧ тѣле́снагѡ, и҆ нѣ́сть весе́лїе па́че ра́дости серде́чныѧ. | There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above the joy of the heart. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Лꙋ́чше є҆́сть сме́рть па́че живота̀ го́рька и҆лѝ недꙋ́га до́лгагѡ. | Death is better than a bitter life or continual sickness. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Блага̑ѧ и҆злїѧ̑ннаѧ пред̾ оу҆сты̑ затворе́нными предложє́нїѧ бра́шенъ предлежа̑щаѧ оу҆ гро́ба. | Delicacies poured upon a mouth shut up are as messes of meat set upon a grave. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ка́ѧ по́льза і҆́дѡлꙋ ѿ же́ртвы; не и҆́мать бо ꙗ҆́сти, ни ѡ҆бонѧ́ти: | What good doeth the offering unto an idol? for neither can it eat nor smell: so is he that is persecuted of the Lord. |
|
20
|
20
|
| та́кѡ гони́мый ѿ гдⷭ҇а, | He seeth with his eyes and groaneth, as an eunuch that embraceth a virgin and sigheth. |
|
21
|
21
|
| зрѧ́й ѻ҆чи́ма и҆ стенѧ́й, ꙗ҆́коже є҆ѵнꙋ́хъ ѡ҆сѧза́ѧй дѣви́цꙋ и҆ воздыха́ѧй. | Give not over thy mind to heaviness, and afflict not thyself in thine own counsel. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Не вда́ждь въ печа́ль дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ не ѡ҆скорбѝ себѐ совѣ́томъ твои́мъ. | The gladness of the heart is the life of man, and the joyfulness of a man prolongeth his days. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Весе́лїе се́рдца живо́тъ человѣ́ка, и҆ ра́дованїе мꙋ́жа долгоде́нствїе. | Love thine own soul, and comfort thy heart, remove sorrow far from thee: for sorrow hath killed many, and there is no profit therein. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Любѝ дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ оу҆тѣша́й се́рдце твоѐ, и҆ печа́ль ѿ себє̀ ѿри́ни дале́че: | Envy and wrath shorten the life, and carefulness bringeth age before the time. |
|
25
|
25
|
| мнѡ́ги бо печа́ль оу҆бѝ, и҆ нѣ́сть по́льзы въ не́й. | I awaked up last of all, as one that gathereth after the grape-gatherers: by the blessing of the Lord I profited, |
|
26
|
26
|
| Рве́нїе и҆ ꙗ҆́рость оу҆малѧ́ютъ дни̑, и҆ печа́ль пре́жде вре́мене ста́рость наво́дитъ. | and filled my winepress like a gatherer of grapes. Consider that I laboured not for myself only, but for all them that seek learning. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Свѣ́тло се́рдце и҆ бла́го ѡ҆ бра́шнѣ и҆ ѡ҆ ꙗ҆́ди свое́й попече́тсѧ. | Hear me, O ye great men of the people, and hearken with your ears, ye rulers of the congregation. |
|
Глава́ л҃а
|
Chapter 31
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Бдѣ́нїе бога́тства растлева́етъ плѡ́ти, и҆ попече́нїе є҆гѡ̀ ѿго́нитъ со́нъ: | The hopes of a man void of understanding are vain and false: and dreams lift up fools. |
|
2
|
2
|
| печа́ль бдѣ́нїѧ ѿторга́етъ дрема́нїе, и҆ недꙋ́гъ лю́тъ ѿима́етъ со́нъ. | Whoso regardeth dreams is like him that catcheth at a shadow, and followeth after the wind. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Трꙋди́тсѧ бога́тый въ собира́нїи бога́тства и҆ въ поко́и насыща́етсѧ сла́достей свои́хъ: | The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to another, even as the likeness of a face to a face. |
|
4
|
4
|
| трꙋди́тсѧ оу҆бо́гїй во оу҆мале́нїи житїѧ̀, и҆ въ поко́и скꙋ́дный быва́етъ. | Of an unclean thing what can be cleansed? and from that thing which is false what truth can come? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Любѧ́й зла́то не ѡ҆правди́тсѧ, и҆ гонѧ́й растлѣ́нїе си́мъ насы́титсѧ. | Divinations, and soothsayings, and dreams, are vain: and the heart fancieth, as a woman's heart in travail. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Мно́зи падо́ша зла́та ра́ди, и҆ бы́сть па́гꙋба и҆́хъ прѧ́мѡ лицꙋ̀ и҆́хъ. | If they be not sent from the most High in thy visitation, set not thy heart upon them. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Дре́во претыка́нїѧ є҆́сть всѣ̑мъ жрꙋ́щымъ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ всѧ́къ безꙋ́мливъ ꙗ҆́тъ бꙋ́детъ и҆́мъ. | For dreams have deceived many, and they have failed that put their trust in them. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Блаже́нъ бога́тый, и҆́же ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ без̾ поро́ка и҆ и҆́же в̾слѣ́дъ зла́та не и҆́де. | The law shall be found perfect without lies: and wisdom is perfection to a faithful mouth. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Кто̀ є҆́сть се́й; и҆ оу҆блажи́мъ є҆го̀, сотвори́ бо ди̑внаѧ въ лю́дехъ свои́хъ. | A man that hath travelled knoweth many things: and he that hath much experience will declare wisdom. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Кто̀ и҆скꙋше́нъ и҆́мъ и҆ соверше́нъ бы́сть; и҆ бꙋ́детъ на похвале́нїе. | He that hath no experience knoweth little: but he that hath travelled is full of prudence. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Кто̀ мо́глъ престꙋпи́ти, и҆ не престꙋпѝ, и҆ ѕло̀ сотвори́ти, и҆ не сотворѝ; | When I travelled, I saw many things; and I understand more than I can express. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Оу҆твердѧ́тсѧ блага̑ѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ми́лѡстыни є҆гѡ̀ и҆сповѣ́сть собра́нїе. | I was oft-times in danger of death: yet I was delivered because of these things. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Сѣ́лъ ли є҆сѝ при трапе́зѣ вели́цѣй, не разве́рзи на не́й горта́ни твоегѡ̀ | The spirit of those that fear the Lord shall live; for their hope is in him that saveth them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и҆ не рцы̀: мно́гѡ на не́й є҆́сть. Помѧнѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕло̀ є҆́сть ѻ҆́ко лꙋка́во. | Whoso feareth the Lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for he is his hope. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Лꙋка́внѣе ѻ҆́ка что̀ є҆́сть со́здано; сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆ ко́ей либо ве́щи слези́тъ. | Blessed is the soul of him that feareth the Lord: to whom doth he look? and who is his strength? |
|
16
|
16
|
| И҆дѣ́же а҆́ще оу҆́зриши, не простира́й рꙋкѝ и҆ не гнѣти́сѧ съ ни́мъ въ соли́ло. | For the eyes of the Lord are upon them that love him, he is their mighty protection and strong stay, a defence from heat, and a cover from the sun at noon, a preservation from stumbling, and an help from falling; |
|
17
|
17
|
| Разсꙋжда́й, ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть и҆́скреннѧгѡ, ѿ тебє̀ сама́гѡ, и҆ ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣй ве́щи размышлѧ́й. | he raiseth up the soul, and lighteneth the eyes: he giveth health, life, and blessing. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ꙗ҆́ждь ꙗ҆́кѡ человѣ́къ предлежа́щее тѝ и҆ не пресыща́йсѧ, да не возненави́дѣнъ бꙋ́деши. | He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, his offering is ridiculous; and the gifts of unjust men are not accepted. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Преста́ни пе́рвый ра́ди наказа́нїѧ и҆ не пресыща́йсѧ, да не преткне́шисѧ: | The most High is not pleased with the offerings of the wicked; neither is he pacified for sin by the multitude of sacrifices. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ а҆́ще сѧ́деши посредѣ̀ мно́гихъ, пе́рвѣе и҆́хъ не прострѝ рꙋкѝ твоеѧ̀. | Whoso bringeth an offering of the goods of the poor doeth as one that killeth the son before his father's eyes. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ко́ль дово́лно человѣ́кꙋ нака́занномꙋ ма́лое, и҆ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ свое́мъ не постра́ждетъ ѕла̀. | The bread of the needy is their life: he that defraudeth him thereof is a man of blood. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Со́нъ здра́вый ѿ чре́ва оу҆мѣ́ренна: воста̀ заꙋ́тра, и҆ дꙋша̀ є҆гѡ̀ съ ни́мъ: | He that taketh away his neighbour's living slayeth him; and he that defraudeth the labourer his hire is a bloodshedder. |
|
23
|
23
|
| трꙋ́дъ бдѣ́нїѧ и҆ холе́ра и҆ чревоболѣ́нїе съ мꙋ́жемъ ненасы́тнымъ. | When one buildeth, and another pulleth down, what profit have they then but labour? |
|
24
|
24
|
| И҆ а҆́ще ѡ҆тѧготи́лсѧ є҆сѝ бра́шны, воста́ни ѿ трапе́зы и҆ почі́еши. | When one prayeth, and another curseth, whose voice will the Lord hear? |
|
25
|
25
|
| Послꙋ́шай менѐ, ча́до, и҆ не оу҆ничижѝ менѐ, и҆ на послѣ́докъ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши словеса̀ моѧ̑. | He that washeth himself after the touching of a dead body, if he touch it again, what availeth his washing? |
|
26
|
26
|
| Во всѣ́хъ дѣ́лѣхъ твои́хъ бꙋ́ди тща́теленъ, и҆ всѧ́къ недꙋ́гъ не и҆́мать пристꙋпи́ти къ тебѣ̀. | So is it with a man that fasteth for his sins, and goeth again, and doeth the same: who will hear his prayer? or what doth his humbling profit him? |
|
27
|
|
| Ще́драго хлѣ́бами благословѧ́тъ оу҆стнѣ̀, и҆ послꙋ́шество добро́ты є҆гѡ̀ вѣ́рно. | |
|
28
|
|
| На скꙋпа́го въ хлѣ́бѣхъ поро́пщетъ гра́дъ, и҆ послꙋ́шество ѕло́бы є҆гѡ̀ и҆звѣ́стно. | |
|
29
|
|
| Въ вїнѣ̀ не мꙋжа́йсѧ, мно́гихъ бо погꙋбѝ вїно̀. | |
|
30
|
|
| Пе́щь и҆скꙋша́етъ желѣ́зо въ кале́нїи, та́кѡ вїно̀ сердца̀ го́рдыхъ во пїѧ́нствѣ. | |
|
31
|
|
| Поле́зно вїно̀ животꙋ̀ человѣ́чꙋ, а҆́ще пїе́ши є҆̀ въ мѣ́рꙋ є҆гѡ̀. | |
|
32
|
|
| Кі́й живо́тъ побѣжда́емомꙋ вїно́мъ; сїе́ бо на весе́лїе человѣ́кѡмъ со́здано є҆́сть. | |
|
33
|
|
| Ра́дованїе се́рдца и҆ весе́лїе дꙋшѝ вїно̀ пїе́мо во вре́мѧ прили́чно: | |
|
34
|
|
| го́ресть дꙋшѝ вїно̀ пїе́мо мно́го въ ра́спри и҆ клеветѣ̀: | |
|
35
|
|
| оу҆множа́етъ пїѧ́нство ꙗ҆́рость безꙋ́мнагѡ на претыка́нїе, оу҆малѧ́ѧ крѣ́пость и҆ сотворѧ́ѧ стрꙋ̑пїѧ. | |
|
36
|
|
| Въ пи́рѣ вїна̀ не ѡ҆блича́й и҆́скреннѧго и҆ не оу҆ничижѝ є҆го̀ въ весе́лїи є҆гѡ̀: | |
|
37
|
|
| словесѐ поно́сна не рцы̀ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ не ѡ҆скорбѝ є҆го̀ во и҆стѧза́нїи. | |
|
Глава́ л҃в
|
Chapter 32
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Старѣ́йшинꙋ ли тѧ̀ поста́виша, не возноси́сѧ, но бꙋ́ди въ ни́хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ: | He that keepeth the law bringeth offerings enough: he that taketh heed to the commandment offereth a peace offering. |
|
2
|
2
|
| попецы́сѧ и҆́ми, и҆ та́кѡ сѧ́ди. И҆ всю̀ потре́бꙋ твою̀ сотвори́въ возлѧ́зи, | He that requiteth a good turn offereth fine flour; and he that giveth alms sacrificeth praise. |
|
3
|
3
|
| да возвесели́шисѧ и҆́хъ ра́ди и҆ красоты̀ ра́ди прїи́меши вѣне́цъ. | To depart from wickedness is a thing pleasing to the Lord; and to forsake unrighteousness is a propitiation. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Глаго́ли, старѣ́йшино, подоба́етъ бо тѝ, | Thou shalt not appear empty before the Lord. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и҆спы́тною хи́тростїю и҆ не возбранѝ мꙋсїкі́и: | For all these things are to be done because of the commandment. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и҆дѣ́же слꙋ́шанїе (бꙋ́детъ), не и҆злива́й бесѣ́ды и҆ без̾ вре́мене не мꙋдри́сѧ. | The offering of the righteous maketh the altar fat, and the sweet savour thereof is before the most High. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Печа́ть а҆нѳра́ѯа на оу҆краше́нїи зла́тѣ, и҆ сладкогла́сїе мꙋсїкі́євъ въ пи́ршествѣ вїна̀. | The sacrifice of a just man is acceptable, and the memorial thereof shall never be forgotten. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Во оу҆краше́нїи златѣ́мъ печа́ть смара́гдова, сладкопѣ́нїе мꙋсїкі́євъ по сла́дцѣмъ вїнѣ̀. | Give the Lord his honour with a good eye, and diminish not the firstfruits of thine hands. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Глаго́ли, ю҆́ноше, а҆́ще тебѣ̀ є҆́сть потре́ба, є҆два̀ два́щи, а҆́ще вопроше́нъ бꙋ́деши: | In all thy gifts shew a cheerful countenance, and dedicate thy tithes with gladness. |
|
10
|
10
|
| сократѝ сло́во, ма́лыми мнѡ́гаѧ (и҆зглаго́ли): бꙋ́ди ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́дый и҆ вкꙋ́пѣ молчѧ̀. | Give unto the most High according as he hath enriched thee; and as thou hast gotten, give with a cheerful eye. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Посредѣ̀ вельмо́жъ не ра́венъ твори́сѧ и҆ и҆но́мꙋ глаго́лющꙋ не многосло́ви. | For the Lord recompenseth, and will give thee seven times as much. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Пре́жде гро́ма предварѧ́етъ мо́лнїѧ, и҆ пре́жде стыдли́вагѡ предварѧ́етъ благода́ть. | Do not think to corrupt with gifts: for such he will not receive: and trust not to unrighteous sacrifices; for the Lord is judge, and with him is no respect of persons. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Во вре́мѧ востава́й, а҆ не послѣдѝ (и҆ны́хъ), въ до́мъ ѿидѝ и҆ не лѣни́сѧ: | He will not accept any person against a poor man, but will hear the prayer of the oppressed. |
|
14
|
14
|
| та́мѡ и҆гра́й и҆ творѝ помышлє́нїѧ твоѧ̑, и҆ не согрѣша́й сло́вомъ го́рдымъ. | He will not despise the supplication of the fatherless; nor the widow, when she poureth out her complaint. |
|
15
|
15
|
| И҆ ѡ҆ си́хъ благословѝ сотво́ршаго тѧ̀ и҆ оу҆поева́ющаго тѧ̀ ѿ бл҃гъ свои́хъ. | Do not the tears run down the widow's cheeks? and is not her cry against him that causeth them to fall? |
|
16
|
16
|
| Боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а прїи́метъ наказа́нїе, и҆ оу҆́тренюющїи ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтъ бл҃говоле́нїе. | He that serveth the Lord shall be accepted with favour, and his prayer shall reach unto the clouds. |
|
17
|
17
|
| И҆ща́й зако́на насы́титсѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ лицемѣ́рствꙋѧй соблазни́тсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ. | The prayer of the humble pierceth the clouds: and till it come nigh, he will not be comforted; and will not depart, till the most High shall behold to judge righteously, and execute judgment. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Боѧ́щїисѧ гдⷭ҇а ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтъ сꙋ́дъ и҆ ѡ҆правда̑нїѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ возжгꙋ́тъ. | For the Lord will not be slack, neither will the Mighty be patient toward them, till he have smitten in sunder the loins of the unmerciful, and repayed vengeance to the heathen; till he have taken away the multitude of the proud, and broken the sceptre of the unrighteous; |
|
19
|
19
|
| Человѣ́къ грѣ́шникъ оу҆кланѧ́етсѧ ѿ ѡ҆бличе́нїѧ и҆ по во́ли свое́й ѡ҆брѣта́етъ и҆звине́нїе. | till he have rendered to every man according to his deeds, and to the works of men according to their devices; till he have judged the cause of his people, and made them to rejoice in his mercy. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Мꙋ́жъ совѣ́тный не пре́зритъ размышле́нїѧ, чꙋжды́й же и҆ го́рдый не оу҆бои́тсѧ стра́ха и҆ по сотворе́нїи свое́мъ без̾ совѣ́та. | Mercy is seasonable in the time of affliction, as clouds of rain in the time of drought. |
|
21
|
|
| Без̾ совѣ́та ничесо́же творѝ, и҆ є҆гда̀ сотвори́ши, не раскаѧва́йсѧ. | |
|
22
|
|
| На пꙋтѝ паде́нїѧ не ходѝ и҆ не претыка́йсѧ ѡ҆ ка́менїе: | |
|
23
|
|
| не вѣ́рꙋй пꙋтѝ, въ не́мже не претыка́ешисѧ, и҆ ѿ ча̑дъ свои́хъ храни́сѧ. | |
|
24
|
|
| Во всѧ́цѣмъ дѣ́лѣ бла́зѣ вѣ́рꙋй дꙋше́ю твое́ю, и҆́бо сїѐ є҆́сть соблюде́нїе за́повѣдїй. | |
|
25
|
|
| Вѣ́рꙋѧй зако́нꙋ внима́етъ за́повѣдемъ, и҆ оу҆пова́ѧй на гдⷭ҇а не оу҆ма́литсѧ. | |
|
Глава́ л҃г
|
Chapter 33
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Боѧ́щагосѧ гдⷭ҇а не срѧ́щетъ ѕло̀: а҆́ще и҆ въ напа́сть впаде́тъ, па́ки и҆́зметъ є҆го̀. | Have mercy upon us, O Lord God of all, and behold us: |
|
2
|
2
|
| Мꙋ́жъ премꙋ́дръ не возненави́дитъ зако́на, сꙋмнѧ́йжесѧ въ не́мъ ꙗ҆́коже въ бꙋ́ри кора́бль. | and send thy fear upon all the nations that seek not after thee. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Человѣ́къ разꙋми́въ вѣ́рꙋ и҆́метъ зако́нꙋ, и҆ зако́нъ є҆мꙋ̀ вѣ́ренъ, | Lift up thy hand against the strange nations, and let them see thy power. |
|
4
|
4
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ вопроше́нїе пра́ведныхъ. Пригото́ви сло́во, и҆ та́кѡ оу҆слы́шанъ бꙋ́деши: сочета́й наказа́нїе и҆ тогда̀ ѿвѣща́й. | As thou wast sanctified in us before them: so be thou magnified among them before us. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ко́ло колесни́чное оу҆тро́ба бꙋ́ѧгѡ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ѻ҆́сь вертѧ́щаѧсѧ помышле́нїе є҆гѡ̀. | And let them know thee, as we have known thee, that there is no God but only thou, O God. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ко́нь на ꙗ҆жде́нїи ꙗ҆́кѡ дрꙋ́гъ лицемѣ́ренъ, под̾ всѧ́кимъ ꙗ҆здѧ́щимъ рже́тъ. | Shew new signs, and make other strange wonders: glorify thy hand and thy right arm, that they may set forth thy wondrous works. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Почто̀ де́нь днѐ преспѣва́етъ, и҆ всѧ́къ свѣ́тъ днѐ лѣ́та ѿ со́лнца; | Raise up indignation, and pour out wrath: take away the adversary, and destroy the enemy. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ра́зꙋмомъ гдⷭ҇нимъ разлꙋчи́стасѧ, и҆ и҆змѣнѝ вре́мѧ и҆ пра́здники: | Make the time short, remember the covenant, and let them declare thy wonderful works. |
|
9
|
9
|
| ѿ ни́хъ вознесѐ и҆ ѡ҆ст҃ѝ, и҆ ѿ ни́хъ положѝ въ число̀ дні́й. | Let him that escapeth be consumed by the rage of the fire; and let them perish that oppress the people. |
|
10
|
10
|
| И҆ человѣ́цы всѝ ѿ пе́рсти, и҆ ѿ землѝ со́зданъ бы́сть а҆да́мъ. | Smite in sunder the heads of the rulers of the heathen, that say, There is none other but we. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Мно́жествомъ вѣ́дѣнїѧ гдⷭ҇ь раздѣлѝ ѧ҆̀ и҆ и҆змѣнѝ пꙋти̑ и҆́хъ. | Gather all the tribes of Jacob together. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ѿ ни́хъ блгⷭ҇вѝ и҆ вознесѐ, и҆ ѿ ни́хъ ѡ҆ст҃ѝ и҆ къ себѣ̀ прибли́жи, ѿ ни́хъ проклѧ̀ и҆ смирѝ и҆ совратѝ и҆̀хъ ѿ стоѧ́нїѧ и҆́хъ. | A cheerful and good heart will have a care of his meat and diet. |
|
13
|
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ бре́нїе скꙋде́льника въ рꙋцѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, всѝ пꙋтїѐ є҆гѡ̀ по и҆зволе́нїю є҆гѡ̀: та́кѡ человѣ́цы въ рꙋцѣ̀ сотво́ршагѡ и҆̀хъ, и҆́мже возда́стъ по сꙋдꙋ̀ своемꙋ̀. | |
|
14
|
|
| (Ꙗ҆́кѡ) проти́вꙋ ѕло́мꙋ благо́е и҆ проти́вꙋ сме́рти живо́тъ, та́кѡ проти́вꙋ благочести́вагѡ грѣ́шникъ. И҆ си́це воззрѝ во всѧ̑ дѣла̀ вы́шнѧгѡ: дво́е дво́е, є҆ди́но проти́вꙋ є҆ди́номꙋ. | |
|
15
|
|
| А҆́зъ же послѣ́днїй бдѣ́хъ и҆ наслѣ́дихъ ꙗ҆́коже ѿ нача́тка, ꙗ҆́коже собира́ѧй в̾слѣ́дъ ѡ҆б̾има́телей вїногра́дныхъ. | |
|
16
|
|
| Во блгⷭ҇ве́нїе гдⷭ҇не достиго́хъ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆б̾има́тель напо́лнихъ точи́ло. | |
|
17
|
|
| Разсмотри́те, ꙗ҆́кѡ не себѣ̀ є҆ди́номꙋ трꙋди́хсѧ, но всѣ̑мъ и҆́щꙋщымъ наказа́нїѧ. | |
|
18
|
|
| Послꙋ́шайте менѐ, вельмѡ́жи люді́й, и҆ вла́стелїе собо́ра, внꙋши́те. | |
|
19
|
|
| Сы́нꙋ и҆ женѣ̀, бра́тꙋ и҆ дрꙋ́гꙋ не да́ждь вла́сти на себѣ̀ въ животѣ̀ свое́мъ, | |
|
20
|
|
| и҆ не да́ждь и҆но́мꙋ и҆мѣ́нїѧ своегѡ̀, да не раска́ешисѧ тре́бꙋѧй и҆̀хъ: | |
|
21
|
|
| до́ндеже жи́въ є҆сѝ и҆ дыха́нїе въ тебѣ̀, не и҆змѣнѝ себѐ всѧ́цѣй пло́ти: | |
|
22
|
|
| лꙋ́чше бо є҆́сть, да тебѣ̀ мо́лѧтсѧ ча̑да твоѧ̑, не́жели тебѣ̀ зрѣ́ти въ рꙋ́цѣ ча̑дъ твои́хъ. | |
|
23
|
|
| Во всѣ́хъ дѣ́лѣхъ твои́хъ бꙋ́ди преспѣва́ѧ и҆ не да́ждь поро́ка на сла́вꙋ твою̀. | |
|
24
|
|
| Въ де́нь сконча́нїѧ дні́й живота̀ твоегѡ̀ и҆ во вре́мѧ сме́рти твоеѧ̀ раздѣлѝ наслѣ́дїе твоѐ. | |
|
25
|
|
| Пи́ща и҆ же́злїе и҆ бре́мѧ ѻ҆слꙋ̀: хлѣ́бъ и҆ наказа́нїе и҆ дѣ́ло рабꙋ̀. | |
|
26
|
|
| Накажѝ раба̀, и҆ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши поко́й: ѡ҆сла́би рꙋ́кꙋ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ и҆ска́ти на́чнетъ свобо́ды. | |
|
27
|
|
| И҆́го и҆ реме́нь вы́ю прекланѧ́ютъ, и҆ рабꙋ̀ лꙋка́вꙋ оу҆́зы и҆ ра̑ны. | |
|
28
|
|
| Вложѝ є҆го̀ въ дѣ́ло, да не пра́зденъ бꙋ́детъ, мно́зѣй бо ѕло́бѣ наꙋчи́ла пра́здность: | |
|
29
|
|
| оу҆стро́й є҆го̀ въ дѣ́лѣхъ, ꙗ҆́коже подоба́етъ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ а҆́ще не послꙋ́шаетъ, всадѝ є҆го̀ во ѡ҆кѡ́вы. | |
|
30
|
|
| И҆ не бꙋ́ди и҆зли́шенъ над̾ всѧ́кою пло́тїю, и҆ без̾ сꙋда̀ не сотворѝ ничесѡ́же. | |
|
31
|
|
| А҆́ще тѝ є҆́сть ра́бъ, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́коже ты̀, поне́же кро́вїю стѧжа́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀: | |
|
32
|
|
| а҆́ще тѝ є҆́сть ра́бъ, и҆мѣ́й є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́коже бра́та, поне́же ꙗ҆́кѡ дꙋшѝ твоеѧ̀ востре́бꙋеши є҆гѡ̀: | |
|
33
|
|
| а҆́ще ѡ҆ѕло́биши є҆го̀ непра́веднѡ, и҆ воста́въ ѿбѣжи́тъ, кі́имъ пꙋте́мъ пои́щеши є҆гѡ̀; (не вѣ́си.) | |
|
Глава́ л҃д
|
Chapter 34
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Тщє́тны надє́жды и҆ лжи̑вы (сꙋ́ть) неразꙋ́мивꙋ мꙋ́жꙋ, и҆ сѡ́нїѧ вперѧ́ютъ безꙋ́мныхъ. | Watching for riches consumeth the flesh, and the care thereof driveth away sleep. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже є҆́млѧйсѧ за стѣ́нь и҆ гонѧ́й вѣ́тры, та́кожде є҆́млѧй вѣ́рꙋ снѡ́мъ: | Watching care will not let a man slumber, as a sore disease breaketh sleep. |
|
3
|
3
|
| сїѐ по семꙋ̀ видѣ́нїе снѡ́въ, прѧ́мѡ лицꙋ̀ подо́бїе лица̀. | The rich hath great labour in gathering riches together; and when he resteth, he is filled with his delicacies. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ѿ нечи́стагѡ что̀ ѡ҆чи́ститсѧ, и҆ ѿ лжи́вагѡ ка́ѧ и҆́стина; | The poor laboureth in his poor estate; and when he leaveth off, he is still needy. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Волшє́бства и҆ ѡ҆баѧ̑нїѧ и҆ сѡ́нїѧ сꙋ́єтна сꙋ́ть, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ражда́ющїѧ се́рдцꙋ мечта̑нїѧ быва́ютъ: | He that loveth gold shall not be justified, and he that followeth corruption shall have enough thereof. |
|
6
|
6
|
| а҆́ще не ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ пѡ́слана бꙋ́дꙋтъ на посѣще́нїе, не вда́ждь въ нѧ̀ се́рдца твоегѡ̀: | Gold hath been the ruin of many, and their destruction was present. |
|
7
|
7
|
| мно́гихъ бо прельсти́ша сѡ́нїѧ, и҆ ѿпадо́ша надѣ́ющесѧ на нѧ̀. | It is a stumblingblock unto them that sacrifice unto it, and every fool shall be taken therewith. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Без̾ лжѝ соверши́тсѧ зако́нъ, и҆ премꙋ́дрость во оу҆стѣ́хъ вѣ́рныхъ соверше́нїе. | Blessed is the rich that is found without blemish, and hath not gone after gold. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Мꙋ́жъ оу҆че́ный оу҆вѣ́да мно́гѡ, и҆ многоискꙋ́сный повѣ́сть ра́зꙋмъ. | Who is he? and we will call him blessed: for wonderful things hath he done among his people. |
|
10
|
10
|
| И҆́же не и҆скꙋси́сѧ, ма́лѡ вѣ́сть: ѡ҆бходѧ́й же страны̑ оу҆мно́житъ хи́трость. | Who hath been tried thereby, and found perfect? then let him glory. Who might offend, and hath not offended? or done evil, and hath not done it? |
|
11
|
11
|
| Мно́гѡ ви́дѣхъ во ѡ҆бхожде́нїи мое́мъ, и҆ вѧ̑щшаѧ слове́съ мои́хъ ра́зꙋмъ мо́й: | His goods shall be established, and the congregation shall declare his alms. |
|
12
|
12
|
| мно́гащи да́же до сме́рти бѣ́дствовахъ, и҆ спасе́нъ бы́хъ си́хъ ра́ди. | If thou sit at a bountiful table, be not greedy upon it, and say not, There is much meat on it. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Дꙋ́хъ боѧ́щихсѧ гдⷭ҇а поживе́тъ, наде́жда бо и҆́хъ на сп҃са́ющаго ѧ҆̀. | Remember that a wicked eye is an evil thing: and what is created more wicked than an eye? therefore it weepeth upon every occasion. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Боѧ́йсѧ гдⷭ҇а ни чегѡ̀ оу҆бои́тсѧ и҆ не оу҆страши́тсѧ, то́й бо наде́жда є҆мꙋ̀. | Stretch not thine hand whithersoever it looketh, and thrust it not with him into the dish. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Боѧ́щемꙋсѧ гдⷭ҇а блаже́нна дꙋша̀: чи́мъ ѡ҆держи́тсѧ, и҆ кто̀ є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆твержде́нїе; | Judge of thy neighbour by thyself: and be discreet in every point. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ѻ҆́чи гдⷭ҇ни на лю́бѧщыѧ є҆го̀: защище́нїе си́лы и҆ оу҆твержде́нїе крѣ́пости, покро́въ ѿ ва́ра и҆ покро́въ въ полꙋ́дне, хране́нїе ѿ претыка́нїѧ и҆ по́мощь ѿ паде́нїѧ: | Eat, as it becometh a man, those things which are set before thee; and devour not, lest thou be hated. |
|
17
|
17
|
| воздвиза́ѧй дꙋ́шꙋ и҆ просвѣща́ѧй ѻ҆́чи, и҆зцѣле́нїе даѧ́й, живо́тъ и҆ блгⷭ҇ве́нїе. | Leave off first for manners' sake; and be not unsatiable, lest thou offend. |
|
18
|
18
|
| И҆́же прино́ситъ же́ртвꙋ ѿ непра́вды, приноше́нїе поро́чно, и҆ не сꙋ́ть во благоволе́нїе да́ры беззако́нныхъ. | When thou sittest among many, reach not thine hand out first of all. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Не бл҃говоли́тъ вы́шнїй ѡ҆ приноше́нїи нечести́выхъ, ни мно́жествомъ же́ртвъ ѡ҆чⷭ҇титъ грѣхѝ. | A very little is sufficient for a man well nurtured, and he fetcheth not his wind short upon his bed. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ жрѧ́й сы́на пред̾ ѻ҆тце́мъ є҆гѡ̀, та́кѡ приносѧ́й жє́ртвы ѿ и҆мѣ́нїѧ оу҆бо́гихъ. | Sound sleep cometh of moderate eating: he riseth early, and his wits are with him: but the pain of watching, and choler, and pangs of the belly, are with an unsatiable man. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Хлѣ́бъ оу҆бѡ́гимъ живо́тъ оу҆бо́гихъ, лиша́ѧй є҆гѡ̀ человѣ́къ крове́й є҆́сть. | And if thou hast been forced to eat, arise, go forth, vomit, and thou shalt have rest. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Оу҆бива́етъ и҆́скреннѧго ѿе́млѧй є҆мꙋ̀ поживле́нїе, и҆ пролива́етъ кро́вь лиша́ѧй мзды̀ нае́мника. | My son, hear me, and despise me not, and at the last thou shalt find as I told thee: in all thy works be quick, so shall there no sickness come unto thee. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Є҆ди́нъ созида́ѧй, а҆ дрꙋгі́й разорѧ́ѧй, что̀ оу҆спѣ́етъ бо́лѣе, то́кмѡ трꙋ́дъ; | Whoso is liberal of his meat, men shall speak well of him; and the report of his good housekeeping will be believed. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Є҆ди́номꙋ молѧ́щꙋсѧ, а҆ дрꙋго́мꙋ проклина́ющꙋ, ко́егѡ гла́съ оу҆слы́шитъ влⷣка; | But against him that is a niggard of his meat the whole city shall murmur; and the testimonies of his niggardness shall not be doubted of. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ѡ҆мыва́ѧйсѧ ѿ мертвеца̀ и҆ па́ки прикаса́ѧйсѧ є҆мꙋ̀, ка́ѧ по́льза є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ ба́ни; | Shew not thy valiantness in wine; for wine hath destroyed many. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Та́кѡ человѣ́къ постѧ́йсѧ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ́хъ свои́хъ и҆ па́ки ходѧ́й и҆ та̑ѧжде творѧ́й, мольбꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ оу҆слы́шитъ, и҆ что̀ оу҆спѣ̀ смире́нїемъ свои́мъ; | The furnace proveth the edge by dipping: so doth wine the hearts of the proud by drunkenness. |
|
Глава́ л҃є
|
Chapter 35
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Соблюда́ѧй зако́нъ оу҆множа́етъ приношє́нїѧ, прино́ситъ же́ртвꙋ спасе́нїѧ внима́ѧй за́повѣдемъ. | If thou be made the master of a feast, lift not thyself up, but be among them as one of the rest; take diligent care for them, and so sit down. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Воздаѧ́й благода́ть а҆́ки приносѧ́й семїда́лъ, и҆ творѧ́й ми́лостыню а҆́ки жрѧ́й же́ртвꙋ хвале́нїѧ. | And when thou hast done all thy office, take thy place, that thou mayest be merry with them, and receive a crown for thy well ordering of the feast. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Бл҃говоле́нїе гдⷭ҇не є҆́же ѿстꙋпи́ти ѿ лꙋка́вства, и҆ ѡ҆чище́нїе є҆́сть є҆́же ѿстꙋпи́ти ѿ непра́вды. | Speak, thou that art the elder, for it becometh thee, but with sound judgment; and hinder not music. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ то́щь: всѧ̑ бо сїѧ̑ за́повѣди ра́ди. | Pour not out words where there is a musician, and shew not forth wisdom out of time. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Приноше́нїе пра́веднагѡ оу҆тꙋчнѧ́етъ ѻ҆лта́рь, и҆ благоꙋха́нїе є҆гѡ̀ пред̾ вы́шнимъ: | A concert of music in a banquet of wine is as a signet of carbuncle set in gold. |
|
6
|
6
|
| же́ртва мꙋ́жа пра́веднагѡ прїѧ́тна, и҆ па́мѧть є҆ѧ̀ не забве́на бꙋ́детъ. | As a signet of an emerald set in a work of gold, so is the melody of music with pleasant wine. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ѻ҆́комъ благи́мъ просла́ви гдⷭ҇а и҆ не оу҆ма́ли ѿ нача́тка рꙋ́къ твои́хъ: | Speak, young man, if there be need of thee: and yet scarcely when thou art twice asked. |
|
8
|
8
|
| во всѧ́цѣмъ даѧ́нїи ве́село и҆мѣ́й лицѐ твоѐ и҆ со весе́лїемъ ѡ҆свѧтѝ десѧти́нꙋ. | Let thy speech be short, comprehending much in few words; be as one that knoweth and yet holdeth his tongue. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Да́ждь вы́шнемꙋ по даѧ́нїю є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѻ҆́комъ благи́мъ приѡбрѣ́тенїе рꙋкѝ: | If thou be among great men, make not thyself equal with them; and when ancient men are in place, use not many words. |
|
10
|
10
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь воздаѧ́й є҆́сть и҆ седмери́цею возда́стъ тѝ. | Before the thunder goeth lightning; and before a shamefaced man shall go favour. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Да́ра не оу҆малѧ́й, и҆́бо не прїи́метъ, и҆ не внима́й же́ртвѣ непра́веднѣй: | Rise up betimes, and be not the last; but get thee home without delay. |
|
12
|
12
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь сꙋдїѧ̀ є҆́сть, и҆ нѣ́сть оу҆ негѡ̀ сла́вы лица̀. | There take thy pastime, and do what thou wilt: but sin not by proud speech. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Не прїи́метъ лица̀ на оу҆бо́га и҆ моли́твꙋ ѡ҆би́димагѡ оу҆слы́шитъ: | And for these things bless him that made thee, and hath replenished thee with his good things. |
|
14
|
14
|
| не пре́зритъ моли́твы си́рагѡ, ни вдови́цы, є҆гда̀ и҆злїе́тъ проше́нїе. | Whoso feareth the Lord will receive his discipline; and they that seek him early shall find favour. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Не сле́зы ли вдови̑чи по лани́тома текꙋ́тъ, и҆ во́пль є҆ѧ̀ на наве́дшаго ѧ҆̀; | He that seeketh the law shall be filled therewith: but the hypocrite will be offended thereat. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Слꙋжа́й (бг҃ꙋ) во благоволе́нїи прїѧ́тъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ моли́тва є҆гѡ̀ до ѡ҆́блакъ до́йдетъ: | They that fear the Lord shall find judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light. |
|
17
|
17
|
| моли́тва смире́ннагѡ про́йде ѡ҆́блаки, и҆ до́ндеже прибли́житсѧ, не оу҆тѣ́шитсѧ, | A sinful man will not be reproved, but findeth an excuse according to his will. |
|
18
|
18
|
| и҆ не ѿстꙋ́питъ, до́ндеже посѣти́тъ вы́шнїй, сꙋ́дитъ въ пра́вдꙋ и҆ сотвори́тъ сꙋ́дъ: | A man of counsel will be considerate; but a strange and proud man is not daunted with fear, even when of himself he hath done without counsel. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и҆ гдⷭ҇ь не заме́длитъ, нижѐ и҆́мать долготерпѣ́ти ѡ҆ ни́хъ, до́ндеже сокрꙋши́тъ чрє́сла неми́лостивыхъ. | Do nothing without advice; and when thou hast once done, repent not. |
|
20
|
20
|
| И҆ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ возда́стъ ме́сть, до́ндеже потреби́тъ мно́жество досади́телей и҆ ски́птры непра́ведныхъ сокрꙋши́тъ: | Go not in a way wherein thou mayest fall, and stumble not among the stones. |
|
21
|
21
|
| до́ндеже возда́стъ человѣ́кꙋ по дѣѧ́нїємъ є҆гѡ̀, по дѣлѡ́мъ человѣ́чєскимъ и҆ помышле́нїємъ и҆́хъ: | Be not confident in a plain way. |
|
22
|
22
|
| до́ндеже разсꙋ́дитъ сꙋдо́мъ лю́ди своѧ̑ и҆ возвесели́тъ ѧ҆̀ млⷭ҇тїю свое́ю. | And beware of thine own children. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ко́ль красна̀ ми́лость во вре́мѧ ско́рби є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆́блацы дожде́внїи во вре́мѧ бездо́ждїѧ. | In every good work trust thy own soul; for this is the keeping of the commandments. |
|
Глава́ л҃ѕ
|
Chapter 36
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Поми́лꙋй ны̀, влⷣко, бж҃е всѣ́хъ, и҆ воззрѝ, | There shall no evil happen unto him that feareth the Lord; but in temptation even again he will deliver him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и҆ наложѝ стра́хъ тво́й на всѧ̑ ꙗ҆зы́ки: | A wise man hateth not the law; but he that is an hypocrite therein is as a ship in a storm. |
|
3
|
3
|
| воздви́гни рꙋ́кꙋ твою̀ на ꙗ҆зы́ки чꙋ̑жды, и҆ да оу҆́зрѧтъ си́лꙋ твою̀. | A man of understanding trusteth in the law; and the law is faithful unto him, as an oracle. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже пред̾ ни́ми ѡ҆ст҃и́лсѧ є҆сѝ въ на́съ, та́кожде пред̾ на́ми возвели́чисѧ на ни́хъ: | Prepare what to say, and so thou shalt be heard: and bind up instruction, and then make answer. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и҆ да позна́ютъ тѧ̀, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ мы̀ позна́хомъ тѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть бг҃а ра́звѣ тебє̀, гдⷭ҇и. | The heart of the foolish is like a cartwheel; and his thoughts are like a rolling axle-tree. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ѡ҆бновѝ зна́мєнїѧ и҆ и҆змѣнѝ чꙋдеса̀, | A stallion horse is as a mocking friend, he neigheth under every one that sitteth upon him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| просла́ви рꙋ́кꙋ и҆ мы́шцꙋ деснꙋ́ю (твою̀), воздви́гни ꙗ҆́рость и҆ и҆злі́й гнѣ́въ, | Why doth one day excel another, when as all the light of every day in the year is of the sun? |
|
8
|
8
|
| и҆змѝ сопоста́та и҆ сотрѝ врага̀, | By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished: and he altered seasons and feasts. |
|
9
|
9
|
| поспѣшѝ вре́мѧ и҆ помѧнѝ клѧ́твꙋ, и҆ да повѣ́дѧтъ вели̑чїѧ твоѧ̑. | Some of them hath he made high days, and hallowed them, and some of them hath he made ordinary days. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Гнѣ́вомъ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ поѧде́нъ да бꙋ́детъ спаса́ѧйсѧ, и҆ ѡ҆ѕлоблѧ́ющїи люді́й твои́хъ да ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтъ па́гꙋбꙋ. | And all men are from the ground, and Adam was created of earth. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Сокрꙋшѝ главы̑ кнѧзе́й вра́жїихъ, глаго́лющихъ: нѣ́сть ра́звѣ на́съ. | In much knowledge the Lord hath divided them, and made their ways diverse. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Соберѝ всѧ̑ кѡлѣ́на і҆а̑кѡвлѧ и҆ наслѣ́дствꙋй и҆̀хъ ꙗ҆́коже ѿ нача́ла. | Some of them hath he blessed and exalted, and some of them hath he sanctified, and set near himself: but some of them hath he cursed and brought low, and turned out of their places. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Поми́лꙋй лю́ди, гдⷭ҇и, нарѣчє́нныѧ и҆́менемъ твои́мъ, и҆ і҆и҃лѧ, є҆го́же пе́рвенцемъ наре́клъ є҆сѝ. | As the clay is in the potter's hand, to fashion it at his pleasure: so man is in the hand of him that made him, to render to them as liketh him best. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Оу҆ще́дри гра́дъ ст҃ы́ни твоеѧ̀, і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, мѣ́сто поко́ища твоегѡ̀. | Good is set against evil, and life against death: so is the godly against the sinner, and the sinner against the godly. |
|
15
|
15
|
| И҆спо́лни сїѡ́на взѧ́ти словеса̀ твоѧ̑, и҆ ѿ сла́вы твоеѧ̀ лю́ди твоѧ̑. | So look upon all the works of the most High; and there are two and two, one against another. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Да́ждь свидѣ́телство сꙋ́щымъ ѿ нача́ла тва́ремъ твои̑мъ и҆ воздви́гни прⷪ҇ро́чєствїѧ сꙋ̑щаѧ ѡ҆ и҆́мени твое́мъ: | Though I was the last to wake up, yet I received their inheritance as from the beginning. |
|
17
|
17
|
| да́ждь мздꙋ̀ терпѧ́щымъ тебѐ, и҆ прⷪ҇ро́цы твоѝ да оу҆вѣ́рѧтсѧ. | O Lord have mercy upon the people that is called by thy name, and upon Israel, whom thou hast named thy firstborn. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Оу҆слы́ши, гдⷭ҇и, мольбы̑ моли́твєнникъ твои́хъ, по бл҃гослове́нїю а҆арѡ́ню ѡ҆ лю́дехъ твои́хъ, | O be merciful unto Jerusalem, thy holy city, the place of thy rest. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и҆ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ютъ всѝ сꙋ́щїи на землѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ гдⷭ҇ь є҆сѝ, бг҃ъ вѣкѡ́въ. | Fill Sion with thine unspeakable oracles, and thy people with thy glory. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Всѧ́ко бра́шно ꙗ҆́стъ чре́во: є҆́сть же бра́шно бра́шна добрѣ́е. | Give testimony unto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning, and raise up prophets that have been in thy name. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Горта́нь вкꙋша́етъ бра̑шна ѿ ло́ва, та́кѡ се́рдце разꙋми́во словеса̀ лѡ́жна. | Reward them that wait for thee, and let thy prophets be found faithful. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Се́рдце стропти́во да́стъ печа́ль, и҆ человѣ́къ многоискꙋ́сный возда́стъ є҆мꙋ̀. | O Lord, hear the prayer of thy servants, according to the blessing of Aaron over thy people, that all they which dwell upon the earth may know that thou art the Lord, the eternal God. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Всѧ́кагѡ мꙋ́жеска по́лꙋ прїи́метъ жена̀: є҆́сть же дще́рь дще́ре лꙋ́чше. | The belly devoureth all meats, yet is one meat better than another. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Добро́та же́нска весели́тъ лицѐ и҆ над̾ всѐ жела́нїе человѣ́ческо пред̾ꙋспѣва́етъ: | As the palate tasteth divers kinds of venison: so doth an heart of understanding false speeches. |
|
25
|
25
|
| а҆́ще є҆́сть на ѧ҆зы́цѣ є҆ѧ̀ ми́лость и҆ кро́тость, нѣ́сть мꙋ́жъ є҆ѧ̀ то́ченъ сынѡ́мъ человѣ́чєскимъ. | A froward heart causeth heaviness: but a man of experience will recompense him. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Стѧжа́вый женꙋ̀ начина́етъ и҆мѣ́ти стѧжа́нїе, помо́щника по себѣ̀ и҆ столпа̀ поко́ю. | A woman will receive every man, yet is one daughter better than another. |
|
27
|
27
|
| И҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть ѡ҆гра́ды, расхище́но бꙋ́детъ и҆мѣ́нїе, и҆ и҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть жены̀, воздо́хнетъ скита́ѧсѧ: | The beauty of a woman cheereth the countenance, and a man loveth nothing better. |
|
28
|
28
|
| кто́ бо повѣ́ритъ воѡрꙋже́нꙋ разбо́йникꙋ преходѧ́щꙋ ѿ гра́да во гра́дъ; | If there be kindness, meekness, and comfort, in her tongue, then is not her husband like other men. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Та́кожде и҆ человѣ́кꙋ не и҆мꙋ́щꙋ гнѣзда̀ и҆ ѡ҆бита́ющꙋ, и҆дѣ́же ѡ҆бвечерѧ́етъ. | He that getteth a wife beginneth a possession, a help like unto himself, and a pillar of rest. |
|
Глава́ л҃з
|
Chapter 37
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Всѧ́къ дрꙋ́гъ рече́тъ: содрꙋжи́хсѧ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ а҆́зъ. Но є҆́сть дрꙋ́гъ и҆́менемъ то́чїю дрꙋ́гъ. | Every friend saith, I am his friend also: but there is a friend, which is only a friend in name. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Печа́ль не пребыва́етъ ли до сме́рти, прїѧ́тель и҆ дрꙋ́гъ претворѧ́ѧйсѧ во врага̀; | Is it not a grief unto death, when a companion and friend is turned to an enemy? |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ѽⷩ҇̑, лꙋка́во помышле́нїе, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ и҆звали́лосѧ є҆сѝ покры́ти сꙋ́шꙋ ле́стїю; | O wicked imagination, whence camest thou in to cover the earth with deceit? |
|
4
|
4
|
| Прїѧ́тель ѡ҆ весе́лїи дрꙋ́жни сра́дꙋетсѧ, а҆ во вре́мѧ ско́рби проти́венъ бꙋ́детъ: | There is a companion, which rejoiceth in the prosperity of a friend, but in the time of trouble will be against him. |
|
5
|
5
|
| прїѧ́тель со дрꙋ́гомъ трꙋжда́етсѧ чре́ва ра́ди и҆ проти́вꙋ бра́ни во́зметъ щи́тъ. | There is a companion, which helpeth his friend for the belly, and taketh up the buckler against the enemy. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Не забꙋ́ди дрꙋ́га въ дꙋшѝ твое́й и҆ не помина́й є҆гѡ̀ во и҆мѣ́нїи твое́мъ. | Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be not unmindful of him in thy riches. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Всѧ́къ совѣ́тникъ возно́ситъ совѣ́тъ, но є҆́сть совѣща́ѧй ѡ҆ себѣ̀ самѣ́мъ. | Every counsellor extolleth counsel; but there is some that counselleth for himself. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ѿ совѣ́тника хранѝ дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ разꙋмѣ́й пе́рвѣе, что̀ є҆мꙋ̀ потре́ба: са́мъ бо себѣ̀ совѣщава́етъ: | Beware of a counsellor, and know before what need he hath; for he will counsel for himself; lest he cast the lot upon thee, |
|
9
|
9
|
| да не когда̀ возложи́тъ на тѧ̀ жре́бїй и҆ рече́тъ тѝ: до́бръ пꙋ́ть тво́й: и҆ ста́нетъ прѧ́мѡ, ви́дѣти, что̀ сбꙋ́детсѧ тебѣ̀. | and say unto thee, Thy way is good: and afterward he stand on the other side, to see what shall befall thee. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Не совѣщава́й съ подзира́ющимъ тѧ̀ и҆ ѿ зави́дѧщихъ тѝ скры́й совѣ́тъ: | Consult not with one that suspecteth thee: and hide thy counsel from such as envy thee. |
|
11
|
11
|
| со жено́ю ѡ҆ ревнꙋ́ющей є҆́й и҆ со страшли́вымъ ѡ҆ бра́ни, съ кꙋпце́мъ ѡ҆ мѣ́нѣ и҆ со кꙋпꙋ́ющимъ ѡ҆ прода́жи, со зави́дливымъ ѡ҆ благодаре́нїи | Neither consult with a woman touching her of whom she is jealous; neither with a coward in matters of war; nor with a merchant concerning exchange; nor with a buyer of selling; nor with an envious man of thankfulness; nor with an unmerciful man touching kindness; nor with the slothful for any work; nor with an hireling for a year of finishing work; nor with an idle servant of much business: hearken not unto these in any matter of counsel. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и҆ съ неми́лостивымъ ѡ҆ поми́лованїи, съ лѣни́вымъ ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ дѣ́лѣ | But be continually with a godly man, whom thou knowest to keep the commandments of the Lord, whose mind is according to thy mind, and will sorrow with thee, if thou shalt miscarry. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆ съ нае́мникомъ годовы́мъ ѡ҆ соверше́нїи, съ рабо́мъ лѣни́вымъ ѡ҆ мно́зѣ дѣ́ланїи. | And let the counsel of thine own heart stand: for there is no man more faithful unto thee than it; |
|
14
|
14
|
| Не внемлѝ си̑мъ ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ совѣща́нїи, | for a man's mind is sometime wont to tell him more than seven watchmen, that sit above in an high tower. |
|
15
|
15
|
| но то́кмѡ съ мꙋ́жемъ благоговѣ́йнымъ прⷭ҇нѡ бꙋ́ди, є҆го́же а҆́ще позна́еши соблюда́юща за́пѡвѣди гдⷭ҇ни, | And above all this pray to the most High, that he will direct thy way in truth. |
|
16
|
16
|
| и҆́же дꙋше́ю свое́ю по дꙋшѝ твое́й, и҆ а҆́ще согрѣши́ши, споболи́тъ съ тобо́ю. | Let reason go before every enterprize, and counsel before every action. |
|
17
|
17
|
| И҆ совѣ́тъ се́рдца оу҆ста́ви, нѣ́сть бо тѝ вѣ́рнѣе є҆гѡ̀: | The countenance is a sign of changing of the heart. |
|
18
|
18
|
| дꙋша́ бо мꙋ́жа возвѣща́ти нѣ́когда бо́лѣе ѡ҆бы́че, не́жели се́дмь блюсти́телїе высо́цѣ сѣдѧ́щїи на стра́жи. | Four manners of things appear: good and evil, life and death: but the tongue ruleth over them continually. |
|
19
|
19
|
| И҆ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́хъ помоли́сѧ вы́шнемꙋ, да оу҆пра́витъ во и҆́стинѣ пꙋ́ть тво́й. | There is one that is wise and teacheth many, and yet is unprofitable to himself. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Нача́токъ всѧ́кагѡ дѣ́ла сло́во, и҆ пре́жде всѧ́кагѡ дѣ́ланїѧ совѣ́тъ. | There is one that sheweth wisdom in words, and is hated: he shall be destitute of all food. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Слѣ́дъ и҆змѣне́нїѧ серде́чна лицѐ. Четы́ри ча̑сти происхо́дѧтъ: добро̀ и҆ ѕло̀, живо́тъ и҆ сме́рть: и҆ ѡ҆блада́ѧй и҆́ми всегда̀ ѧ҆зы́къ є҆́сть. | For grace is not given him from the Lord; because he is deprived of all wisdom. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Є҆́сть мꙋ́жъ хи́тръ и҆ наказа́тель мнѡ́гимъ, а҆ свое́й дꙋшѝ неключи́мь є҆́сть. | Another is wise to himself; and the fruits of understanding are commendable in his mouth. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Є҆́сть оу҆мꙋдрѧ́ѧйсѧ въ словесѣ́хъ ненави́димь: се́й всѧ́кїѧ пи́щи лише́нъ бꙋ́детъ: | A wise man instructeth his people; and the fruits of his understanding fail not. |
|
24
|
24
|
| не дана́ бо бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ гдⷭ҇а благода́ть, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́кїѧ премꙋ́дрости лише́нъ бы́сть. | A wise man shall be filled with blessing; and all they that see him shall count him happy. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Є҆́сть премꙋ́дръ свое́й дꙋшѝ, и҆ плоды̀ ра́зꙋма є҆гѡ̀ во оу҆стѣ́хъ вѣ̑рны. | The days of the life of man may be numbered; but the days of Israel are innumerable. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Мꙋ́жъ премꙋ́дръ лю́ди своѧ̑ нака́жетъ, и҆ плоды̀ ра́зꙋма є҆гѡ̀ вѣ̑рны. | A wise man shall inherit glory among his people, and his name shall be perpetual. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Мꙋ́жъ премꙋ́дръ и҆спо́лнитсѧ благослове́нїѧ, и҆ оу҆блажа́тъ є҆го̀ всѝ зрѧ́щїи. | My son, prove thy soul in thy life, and see what is evil for it, and give not that unto it. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Живо́тъ мꙋ́жа въ числѣ̀ дні́й: а҆ дні́е і҆и҃лєвы безчи́сленни. | For all things are not profitable for all men, neither hath every soul pleasure in every thing. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Премꙋ́дрый во свои́хъ лю́дехъ наслѣ́дитъ вѣ́рꙋ, и҆ и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ жи́во бꙋ́детъ во вѣ́къ. | Be not insatiable in any dainty thing, nor too greedy upon meats: |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ча́до, въ животѣ̀ твое́мъ и҆скꙋсѝ дꙋ́шꙋ твою̀ и҆ ви́ждь, что̀ є҆́й ѕло̀ є҆́сть, и҆ не да́ждь є҆́й. | for excess of meats bringeth sickness, and surfeiting will turn into choler. |
|
31
|
31
|
| И҆́бо не всѧ̑ всѣ̑мъ на по́льзꙋ, и҆ не всѧ́ка дꙋша̀ во все́мъ благоволи́тъ. | By surfeiting have many perished; but he that taketh heed prolongeth his life. |
|
32
|
|
| Не пресыща́йсѧ во всѧ́цѣй сла́дости и҆ не разлива́йсѧ на (разли́чїе) бра́шна, | |
|
33
|
|
| и҆́бо во мно́зѣхъ бра́шнахъ недꙋ́гъ бꙋ́детъ, и҆ пресыще́нїе прибли́житъ да́же до холе́ры: | |
|
34
|
|
| пресыще́нїемъ бо мно́зи оу҆мро́ша, внима́ѧй же приложи́тъ житїѐ. | |
|
Глава́ л҃и
|
Chapter 38
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Почита́й врача̀ проти́вꙋ потре́бъ че́стїю є҆гѡ̀, и҆́бо гдⷭ҇ь созда̀ є҆го̀: | Honour a physician with the honour due unto him for the uses which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath created him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ бо є҆́сть и҆зцѣле́нїе, и҆ ѿ царѧ̀ прїи́метъ да́ръ. | For of the most High cometh healing, and he shall receive honour of the king. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Хꙋдо́жество врача̀ вознесе́тъ главꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ пред̾ вельмо́жами оу҆диви́мь бꙋ́детъ. | The skill of the physician shall lift up his head: and in the sight of great men he shall be in admiration. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Гдⷭ҇ь созда̀ ѿ землѝ врачєва́нїѧ, и҆ мꙋ́жъ мꙋ́дрый не возгнꙋша́етсѧ и҆́ми. | The Lord hath created medicines out of the earth; and he that is wise will not abhor them. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не ѿ дре́ва ли ѡ҆слади́сѧ вода̀, да позна́на бꙋ́детъ си́ла є҆гѡ̀; | Was not the water made sweet with wood, that the virtue thereof might be known? |
|
6
|
6
|
| И҆ то́й да́лъ є҆́сть хꙋдо́жество человѣ́кѡмъ, да сла́витсѧ въ чꙋдесѣ́хъ свои́хъ: | And he hath given men skill, that he might be honoured in his marvellous works. |
|
7
|
7
|
| тѣ́ми оу҆врачева̀ и҆ ѿѧ́тъ бѡлѣ́зни и҆́хъ. | With such doth he heal men, and taketh away their pains. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Мѷрова́рецъ си́ми состро́итъ смѣше́нїе, и҆ не сконча́ютсѧ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ми́ръ ѿ негѡ̀ є҆́сть на лицы̀ землѝ. | Of such doth the apothecary make a confection; and of his works there is no end; and from him is peace over all the earth. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ча́до, въ болѣ́зни твое́й не презира́й, но моли́сѧ гдⷭ҇еви, и҆ то́й тѧ̀ и҆зцѣли́тъ: | My son, in thy sickness be not negligent: but pray unto the Lord, and he will make thee whole. |
|
10
|
10
|
| ѿстꙋпѝ ѿ прегрѣше́нїѧ и҆ напра́ви рꙋ́цѣ, и҆ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ грѣха̀ ѡ҆чи́сти се́рдце (твоѐ): | Leave off from sin, and order thine hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from all wickedness. |
|
11
|
11
|
| да́ждь благоꙋха́нїе и҆ па́мѧть семїда́ла и҆ оу҆ма́сти приноше́нїе, а҆́кибы не пе́рвѣе приносѧ́й: | Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of fine flour; and make a fat offering, as not being. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и҆ да́ждь мѣ́сто врачꙋ̀, гдⷭ҇ь бо є҆го̀ созда̀: и҆ да не оу҆дали́тсѧ ѿ тебє̀, потре́бенъ бо тѝ є҆́сть. | Then give place to the physician, for the Lord hath created him: let him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Є҆́сть вре́мѧ, є҆гда̀ въ рꙋкꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ благоꙋха́нїе: | There is a time when in their hands there is good success. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и҆́бо и҆ ті́и гдⷭ҇еви мо́лѧтсѧ, да оу҆пра́витъ и҆̀мъ поко́й и҆ и҆зцѣле́нїе ра́ди ѡ҆здравле́нїѧ. | For they shall also pray unto the Lord, that he would prosper that which they give for ease and remedy to prolong life. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Согрѣша́ѧй пред̾ сотво́ршимъ є҆го̀ впаде́тъ въ рꙋ́цѣ врачꙋ̀. | He that sinneth before his Maker, let him fall into the hand of the physician. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ча́до, над̾ мертвеце́мъ и҆сточѝ сле́зы и҆ ꙗ҆́коже ѕлѣ̀ стра́ждꙋщь начнѝ пла́чь: и҆ ꙗ҆́коже досто́итъ є҆мꙋ̀, соскꙋ́тай тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀ и҆ не пре́зри погребе́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀. | My son, let tears fall down over the dead, and begin to lament, as if thou hadst suffered great harm thyself; and then cover his body according to the custom, and neglect not his burial. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Го́рекъ сотворѝ пла́чь и҆ рыда́нїе тепло̀, и҆ сотворѝ сѣ́тованїе, ꙗ҆́коже є҆мꙋ̀ досто́итъ, де́нь є҆ди́нъ и҆ два̀ хꙋле́нїѧ ра́ди, и҆ оу҆тѣ́шисѧ печа́ли ра́ди: | Weep bitterly, and make great moan, and use lamentation, as he is worthy, and that a day or two, lest thou be evil spoken of: and then comfort thyself for thy heaviness; |
|
18
|
18
|
| ѿ печа́ли бо сме́рть быва́етъ, и҆ печа́ль серде́чнаѧ слѧ́четъ крѣ́пость. | for of heaviness cometh death, and the heaviness of the heart breaketh strength. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Въ нанесе́нїи пребыва́етъ и҆ печа́ль, и҆ житїѐ ни́щагѡ въ се́рдцы. | In affliction also sorrow remaineth: and the life of the poor is the curse of the heart. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Не да́ждь въ печа́ль се́рдца твоегѡ̀, ѡ҆ста́ви ю҆̀ помѧнꙋ́въ послѣ̑днѧѧ. | Take no heaviness to heart: drive it away, and remember the last end. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Не забꙋ́ди, нѣ́сть бо возвраще́нїѧ: и҆ є҆мꙋ̀ по́льзы не сотвори́ши, и҆ себѐ ѡ҆ѕло́биши. | Forget him not, for there is no turning again: thou shalt not do him good, but hurt thyself. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Помѧнѝ сꙋ́дъ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ си́це и҆ тво́й: мнѣ̀ вчера̀, а҆ тебѣ̀ дне́сь. | Remember his judgment: for thine also shall be so; yesterday for me, and to day for thee. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Въ поко́и мертвеца̀ оу҆поко́й па́мѧть є҆гѡ̀, и҆ оу҆тѣ́шисѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ во и҆схо́дѣ дꙋ́ха є҆гѡ̀. | When the dead is at rest, let his remembrance rest; and be comforted for him when his spirit is departed from him. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Премꙋ́дрость кни́жника во благовре́менїи пра́зднества, и҆ оу҆малѧ́ѧйсѧ дѣѧ́нїемъ свои́мъ оу҆премꙋ́дритсѧ. | The wisdom of a learned man cometh by opportunity of leisure: and he that hath little business shall become wise. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Чи́мъ оу҆мꙋдри́тсѧ держа́й ѡ҆ра́ло и҆ хвалѧ́йсѧ ѻ҆стно́мъ, гонѧ́й волы̀ и҆ ѡ҆браща́ѧйсѧ въ дѣ́лѣхъ и҆́хъ, и҆ по́вѣсть є҆гѡ̀ въ сынѣ́хъ ю҆́нчихъ; | How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied in their labours, and whose talk is of bullocks? |
|
26
|
26
|
| Се́рдце своѐ да́стъ возры́ти бразды̑, и҆ бдѣ́нїе є҆гѡ̀ на насыще́нїихъ ю҆́ницъ. | He giveth his mind to make furrows; and is diligent to give the kine fodder. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Та́кѡ всѧ́къ древодѣ́лѧ и҆ а҆рхїте́ктѡнъ, и҆́же нѡ́щи ꙗ҆́кѡ дни̑ провожда́етъ, дѣ́лаѧ и҆зваѧ̑нїѧ печа́тей, и҆ прилѣжа́нїе є҆гѡ̀ и҆змѣни́ти разли́чїе: | So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboureth night and day: and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit imagery, and watch to finish a work: |
|
28
|
28
|
| се́рдце своѐ да́стъ оу҆подо́бити живописа́нїе, и҆ бдѣ́нїе є҆гѡ̀ є҆́же соверши́ти дѣ́ло. | The smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering the iron work, the vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace: the noise of the hammer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon the pattern of the thing that he maketh; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly: |
|
29
|
29
|
| Та́кожде и҆ кова́чь сѣдѧ̀ бли́з̾ на́ковални и҆ соглѧ́даѧй дѣ́ло желѣ́за: кꙋре́нїе ѻ҆гнѧ̀ оу҆дрꙋчи́тъ тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀, и҆ теплото́ю пе́щи оу҆трꙋди́тсѧ: | So doth the potter sitting at his work, and turning the wheel about with his feet, who is alway carefully set at his work, and maketh all his work by number; |
|
30
|
30
|
| гла́съ мла́та ѡ҆бнови́тъ оу҆́хо є҆гѡ̀, и҆ прѧ́мѡ подо́бїю сосꙋ́да ѻ҆́чи є҆гѡ̀: | he fashioneth the clay with his arm, and boweth down his strength before his feet; he applieth himself to lead it over; and he is diligent to make clean the furnace: |
|
31
|
31
|
| се́рдце своѐ вда́стъ на сконча́нїе дѣ́лъ, и҆ бдѣ́нїе є҆гѡ̀ оу҆краси́ти до конца̀. | all these trust to their hands; and every one is wise in his work. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Та́кожде и҆ скꙋде́льникъ сѣдѧ̀ на дѣ́лѣ свое́мъ и҆ вертѧ̀ нога́ма свои́ма ко́ло, | Without these cannot a city be inhabited: and they shall not dwell where they will, nor go up and down: |
|
33
|
33
|
| и҆́же въ печа́ли лежи́тъ вы́нꙋ на дѣ́лѣ свое́мъ, и҆зчислѧ́емо всѐ дѣ́ланїе є҆гѡ̀: | they shall not be sought for in public counsel, nor sit high in the congregation: they shall not sit on the judges' seat, nor understand the sentence of judgment: they cannot declare justice and judgment; and they shall not be found where parables are spoken. |
|
34
|
34
|
| мы́шцею свое́ю воѡбрази́тъ бре́нїе и҆ пред̾ нога́ма преклони́тъ крѣ́пость є҆гѡ̀: | But they will maintain the state of the world, and all their desire is in the work of their craft. But he that giveth his mind to the law of the most High, and is occupied in the meditation thereof, |
|
35
|
|
| се́рдце своѐ вда́стъ сконча́ти сосꙋ́дъ, и҆ бдѣ́нїе є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆чи́стити пе́щь. | |
|
36
|
|
| Всѝ сі́и на рꙋ́ки своѧ̑ надѣ́ютсѧ, и҆ кі́йждо въ дѣ́лѣ свое́мъ оу҆мꙋдрѧ́етсѧ. | |
|
37
|
|
| Без̾ тѣ́хъ не насели́тсѧ гра́дъ, и҆ не вселѧ́тсѧ, ни похо́дѧтъ и҆ въ собо́рище не во́змꙋтсѧ: | |
|
38
|
|
| на престо́лѣ же сꙋді́й не сѧ́дꙋтъ и҆ завѣ́та сꙋдꙋ̀ не размы́слѧтъ, нижѐ и҆́мꙋтъ и҆звѣща́ти наказа́нїѧ и҆ сꙋда̀, и҆ въ при́тчахъ не ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтсѧ: | |
|
39
|
|
| но то́кмѡ зда́нїємъ житє́йскимъ прилѣжа́тъ, и҆ моле́нїе и҆́хъ въ дѣ́ланїи хꙋдо́жества. | |
|
Глава́ л҃ѳ
|
Chapter 39
|
|
1
|
1
|
| То́чїю вдаѧ́й дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ и҆ размышлѧ́ѧй въ зако́нѣ вы́шнѧгѡ премꙋ́дрости всѣ́хъ дре́внихъ взы́щетъ и҆ во прⷪ҇ро́чествїихъ поꙋча́тисѧ бꙋ́детъ: | will seek out the wisdom of all the ancients, and be occupied in prophecies. |
|
2
|
2
|
| пѡ́вѣсти мꙋже́й и҆мени́тыхъ соблюде́тъ и҆ во и҆зви̑тїѧ при́тчей совни́детъ, | He will keep the sayings of the renowned men: and where subtil parables are, he will be there also. |
|
3
|
3
|
| сокровє́ннаѧ при́тчей и҆зы́щетъ и҆ въ гада́нїи при́тчей поживе́тъ, | He will seek out the secrets of grave sentences, and be conversant in dark parables. |
|
4
|
4
|
| посредѣ̀ вельмо́жъ послꙋ́житъ и҆ пред̾ старѣ́йшинꙋ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ, | He shall serve among great men, and appear before princes: he will travel through strange countries; for he hath tried the good and the evil among men. |
|
5
|
5
|
| въ землѝ чꙋжди́хъ ꙗ҆зы̑къ про́йдетъ, добро́ бо и҆ ѕло̀ въ человѣ́цѣхъ и҆скꙋсѝ. | He will give his heart to resort early to the Lord that made him, and will pray before the most High, and will open his mouth in prayer, and make supplication for his sins. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Се́рдце своѐ вда́стъ оу҆́треневати ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ сотво́ршемꙋ є҆го̀ и҆ пред̾ вы́шнимъ помо́литсѧ, и҆ ѿве́рзетъ оу҆ста̀ своѧ̑ на моли́твꙋ и҆ ѡ҆ грѣсѣ́хъ свои́хъ помо́литсѧ. | When the great Lord will, he shall be filled with the spirit of understanding: he shall pour out wise sentences, and give thanks unto the Lord in his prayer. |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆́ще гдⷭ҇ь ве́лїй восхо́щетъ, дꙋ́хомъ ра́зꙋма и҆спо́лнитсѧ: | He shall direct his counsel and knowledge, and on his secrets shall he meditate. |
|
8
|
8
|
| то́й ѡ҆дожди́тъ глаго́лы премꙋ́дрости своеѧ̀ и҆ въ моли́твѣ и҆сповѣ́стсѧ гдⷭ҇еви, | He shall shew forth that which he hath learned, and shall glory in the law of the covenant of the Lord. |
|
9
|
9
|
| то́й оу҆пра́витъ совѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ хꙋдо́жество и҆ въ сокрове́нныхъ є҆гѡ̀ размышлѧ́ти бꙋ́детъ, | Many shall commend his understanding; and so long as the world endureth, it shall not be blotted out; his memorial shall not depart away, and his name shall live from generation to generation. |
|
10
|
10
|
| то́й и҆звѣсти́тъ наказа́нїе оу҆че́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ въ зако́нѣ завѣ́та гдⷭ҇нѧ похва́литсѧ. | Nations shall shew forth his wisdom, and the congregation shall declare his praise. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Восхва́лѧтъ ра́зꙋмъ є҆гѡ̀ мно́зи, и҆ до вѣ́ка не поги́бнетъ: | If he die, he shall leave a greater name than a thousand: and if he live, he shall increase it. |
|
12
|
12
|
| не ѿи́детъ па́мѧть є҆гѡ̀, и҆ и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ поживе́тъ въ ро́ды родѡ́въ: | Yet have I more to say, which I have thought upon; for I am filled as the moon at the full. |
|
13
|
13
|
| премꙋ́дрость є҆гѡ̀ повѣ́дѧтъ ꙗ҆зы́цы, и҆ хвалꙋ̀ є҆гѡ̀ и҆сповѣ́сть цр҃ковь. | Hearken unto me, ye holy children, and bud forth as a rose growing by the brook of the field: |
|
14
|
14
|
| А҆́ще пребꙋ́детъ, приꙋсво́итъ себѣ̀, и҆ а҆́ще почі́етъ, и҆́мѧ ѡ҆ста́витъ па́че ты́сѧщъ. | and give ye a sweet savour as frankincense, and flourish as a lily, send forth a smell, and sing a song of praise, bless the Lord in all his works. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Є҆щѐ размы́сливъ повѣ́мъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже лꙋны̀ полнота̀ напо́лнихсѧ. | Magnify his name, and shew forth his praise with the songs of your lips, and with harps, and in praising him ye shall say after this manner: |
|
16
|
16
|
| Послꙋ́шайте менѐ, преподо́бнїи сы́нове, и҆ прозѧ́бните ꙗ҆́кѡ ши́пки произраста́ющыѧ при пото́цѣ се́лнѣмъ, | All the works of the Lord are exceeding good, and whatsoever he commandeth shall be accomplished in due season. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и҆ ꙗ҆́коже лїва́нъ дади́те благово́нїе, | For at time convenient they shall all be sought out: at his commandment the waters stood as an heap, and at the words of his mouth, the receptacles of waters. |
|
18
|
18
|
| и҆ процвѣти́те цвѣ́тъ ꙗ҆́кѡ крі́нъ, преподади́те воню̀ и҆ воспо́йте пѣ́снь. | At his commandment is done whatsoever pleaseth him; and none can hinder, when he will save. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Благослови́те гдⷭ҇а во всѣ́хъ дѣ́лѣхъ є҆гѡ̀, дади́те и҆́мени є҆гѡ̀ вели́чїе и҆ и҆сповѣ́дайтесѧ во хвале́нїи є҆гѡ̀, | The works of all flesh are before him, and nothing can be hid from his eyes. |
|
20
|
20
|
| въ пѣ́снехъ оу҆сте́нъ и҆ въ гꙋ́слехъ, и҆ си́це рцы́те во и҆сповѣ́данїи: | He seeth from everlasting to everlasting; and there is nothing wonderful before him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| дѣла̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ всѧ̑ ꙗ҆́кѡ дѡбра̀ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ всѧ́ко повелѣ́нїе во вре́мѧ своѐ бꙋ́детъ. | A man need not to say, What is this? wherefore is that? for he hath made all things for their uses. |
|
22
|
22
|
| И҆ нѣ́сть рещѝ: что̀ сїѐ; на что̀ сїѐ; всѧ̑ бо сїѧ̑ во вре́мѧ своѐ взы̑скана бꙋ́дꙋтъ. | His blessing covered the dry land as a river, and watered it as a flood. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Сло́вомъ є҆гѡ̀ ста̀ вода̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ сто́гъ, и҆ гл҃го́ломъ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ прїѧ́тєлища вѡдна́ѧ. | As he hath turned the waters into saltness: so shall the heathen inherit his wrath. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Повелѣ́нїемъ є҆гѡ̀ всѧ́кое благоволе́нїе, и҆ нѣ́сть, и҆́же оу҆ма́литъ спⷭ҇нїе є҆гѡ̀. | As his ways are plain unto the holy; so are they stumbling-blocks unto the wicked. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Дѣла̀ всѧ́кїѧ пло́ти пред̾ ни́мъ, и҆ нѣ́сть оу҆кры́тисѧ ѿ ѻ҆че́съ є҆гѡ̀: | For the good are good things created from the beginning: so evil things for sinners. |
|
26
|
26
|
| ѿ вѣ́ка на вѣ́къ призрѣ̀, и҆ ничто́же є҆́сть ди́вно пред̾ ни́мъ. | The principal things for the whole use of man's life are water, fire, iron, and salt, flour of wheat, honey, milk, and the blood of the grape, and oil, and clothing. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Нѣ́сть рещѝ: что̀ сїѐ; на что̀ сїѐ; всѧ̑ бо на потре́бꙋ и҆́хъ создана̑ бы́ша. | All these things are for good to the godly: so to the sinners they are turned into evil. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Блгⷭ҇ве́нїе є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣка̀ покры̀ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ пото́къ сꙋ́шꙋ напоѝ: | There be spirits that are created for vengeance, which in their fury lay on sore strokes; in the time of destruction they pour out their force, and appease the wrath of him that made them. |
|
29
|
29
|
| си́це гнѣ́въ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆зы́цы наслѣ́дѧтъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ превратѝ во́дꙋ въ сла́ность. | Fire, and hail, and famine, and death, all these were created for vengeance; |
|
30
|
30
|
| Пꙋтїѐ є҆гѡ̀ преподѡ́бнымъ пра́ви, та́кѡ беззако́нникѡмъ претыка̑нїѧ. | teeth of wild beasts, and scorpions, serpents, and the sword, punishing the wicked to destruction, |
|
31
|
31
|
| Блага̑ѧ благи̑мъ создана̑ бы́ша и҆з̾ нача́ла, та́кожде грѣ̑шнымъ ѕла̑ѧ. | shall rejoice in his commandment, and they shall be ready upon earth, when need is; and when their time is come, they shall not go beyond his word. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Нача́ло всѧ́кїѧ потре́бы въ житїѐ человѣ́кꙋ, вода̀ и҆ ѻ҆́гнь, и҆ желѣ́зо и҆ со́ль, и҆ семїда́лъ пшени́цы и҆ млеко̀ и҆ ме́дъ, кро́вь гро́здова и҆ ма́сло и҆ ри́за: | Therefore from the beginning I was resolved, and thought upon these things, and have left them in writing. |
|
33
|
33
|
| всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ благочести̑вымъ во блага̑ѧ, си́це и҆ грѣ́шникѡмъ превратѧ́тсѧ во ѕла̑ѧ. | All the works of the Lord are good: and he will give every needful thing in due season. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Сꙋ́ть дꙋ́си, и҆̀же со́здани бы́ша на ме́сть и҆ ꙗ҆́ростїю свое́ю оу҆тверди́ша ра̑ны и҆̀мъ: | So that a man cannot say, This is worse than that: for in time they shall all be well approved. |
|
35
|
35
|
| во вре́мѧ сконча́нїѧ и҆злїю́тъ крѣ́пость и҆ ꙗ҆́рость сотво́ршагѡ и҆̀хъ соверша́тъ. | And therefore praise ye the Lord with the whole heart and mouth, and bless the name of the Lord. |
|
36
|
|
| Ѻ҆́гнь и҆ гра́дъ, и҆ гла́дъ и҆ сме́рть, всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ создана̑ бы́ша на ме́сть: | |
|
37
|
|
| зꙋ́бы ѕвѣре́й и҆ скѡрпі́и, и҆ є҆хі̑дны и҆ ме́чь ѿмща́ѧй въ поги́бель нечести́выхъ, | |
|
38
|
|
| въ за́повѣдехъ є҆гѡ̀ возвеселѧ́тсѧ, и҆ на землѝ на потре́бꙋ оу҆гото́вѧтсѧ, и҆ во бремена́хъ свои́хъ не и҆́мꙋтъ прейтѝ сло́ва. | |
|
39
|
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди и҆спе́рва оу҆тверди́хсѧ и҆ размы́слихъ и҆ въ писа́нїи ѡ҆ста́вихъ: | |
|
40
|
|
| всѧ̑ дѣла̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ бла̑га, и҆ всю̀ потре́бꙋ во вре́мѧ своѐ пода́стъ: | |
|
41
|
|
| и҆ нѣ́сть рещѝ: сїѐ сегѡ̀ ѕлѣ́е: всѧ̑ бо во вре́мѧ на оу҆гожде́нїе бꙋ́дꙋтъ. | |
|
42
|
|
| И҆ нн҃ѣ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ и҆ оу҆сты̑ воспо́йте и҆ благослови́те и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не. | |
|
Глава́ м҃
|
Chapter 40
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Непра́зднство ве́лїе создано̀ бы́сть всѧ́комꙋ человѣ́кꙋ, и҆ и҆́го тѧ́жко на сынѣ́хъ а҆да́млихъ, ѿ днѐ и҆схо́да и҆з̾ чре́ва ма́тере и҆́хъ до днѐ погребе́нїѧ въ ма́терь всѣ́хъ. | Great travail is created for every man, and an heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam, from the day that they go out of their mother's womb, till the day that they return to the mother of all things. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Размышлє́нїѧ и҆́хъ и҆ стра́хъ серде́чный, помышле́нїе ча́ѧнїѧ, де́нь сконча́нїѧ: | Their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, trouble their thoughts, and cause fear of heart; |
|
3
|
3
|
| ѿ сѣдѧ́щагѡ на престо́лѣ сла́вы и҆ да́же до смире́ннагѡ на землѝ и҆ пе́пелѣ, | from him that sitteth on a throne of glory, unto him that is humbled in earth and ashes; |
|
4
|
4
|
| ѿ носѧ́щагѡ багрѧни́цꙋ и҆ вѣне́цъ и҆ да́же до ѡ҆дѣва́ющагѡсѧ льнѧ́ною, | from him that weareth purple and a crown, unto him that is clothed with a linen frock. |
|
5
|
5
|
| ꙗ҆́рость и҆ за́висть, и҆ мѧте́жъ и҆ молва̀, и҆ стра́хъ сме́рти и҆ вражда̀ и҆ рве́нїе, и҆ во вре́мѧ поко́ѧ на ло́жи со́нъ нощны́й и҆змѣнѧ́етъ ра́зꙋмъ є҆гѡ̀: | Wrath, and envy, trouble, and unquietness, fear of death, and anger, and strife, and in the time of rest upon his bed his night sleep, do change his knowledge. |
|
6
|
6
|
| ма́лѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ ничто́же на поко́й, и҆ ѿ тогѡ̀ во снѣ́хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ во дне́хъ блюде́нїѧ: | Little or nothing is his rest, and afterward he is in his sleep as in a day of keeping watch, troubled in the vision of his heart, as if he were escaped out of a battle. |
|
7
|
7
|
| возмꙋще́нъ видѣ́нїемъ се́рдца своегѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆збѣжа́въ ѿ лица̀ бра́ни, во вре́мѧ спасе́нїѧ своегѡ̀ воста̀, и҆ дивѧ́сѧ ни при є҆ди́нѣмъ же стра́сѣ. | When all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear was nothing. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Со всѧ́кою пло́тїю ѿ человѣ́ка да́же до скота̀, и҆ на грѣ́шныхъ седмери́цею къ си̑мъ: | Such things happen unto all flesh, both man and beast, and sevenfold more upon sinners. |
|
9
|
9
|
| сме́рть и҆ кро́вь, и҆ рве́нїе и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе, наведє́нїѧ, гла́дъ и҆ сокрꙋше́нїе и҆ ра̑ны, | Death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, calamities, famine, tribulation, and the scourge; |
|
10
|
10
|
| на беззако́нныхъ создана̑ бы́ша сїѧ̑ всѧ̑, и҆ си́хъ ра́ди бы́сть пото́пъ. | these things are created for the wicked, and through them came the flood. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка ѿ землѝ, въ зе́млю возвраща́ютсѧ, и҆ ѿ воды̀, въ мо́ре возвраща́ютсѧ. | All things that are of the earth do turn to the earth again: and that which is of the waters doth return into the sea. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Всѧ́къ да́ръ и҆ непра́вда и҆стреби́тсѧ, а҆ вѣ́ра во вѣ́къ стоѧ́ти бꙋ́детъ. | All bribery and injustice shall be blotted out: but true dealing shall endure for ever. |
|
13
|
13
|
| И҆мѣ́нїе непра́ведныхъ ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣка̀ и҆́зсхнетъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже гро́мъ вели́къ въ до́ждь возгреми́тъ. | The goods of the unjust shall be dried up like a river, and shall vanish with noise, like a great thunder in rain. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Є҆гда̀ разгне́тъ рꙋ́цѣ, возвесели́тсѧ, та́кѡ престꙋпа́ющїи до конца̀ и҆зче́знꙋтъ. | While he openeth his hand he shall rejoice: so shall transgressors come to nought. |
|
15
|
15
|
| И҆зча̑дїѧ нечести́выхъ не оу҆мно́жатъ вѣ́твїй, и҆ корє́нїѧ нечи̑стаѧ на тве́рдѣ ка́мени: | The children of the ungodly shall not bring forth many branches: but are as unclean roots upon a hard rock. |
|
16
|
16
|
| ѕла́къ над̾ всѧ́кою водо́ю и҆ на бре́зѣ рѣкѝ пре́жде всѧ́кїѧ травы̀ и҆сто́рженъ бꙋ́детъ. | The weed growing upon every water and bank of a river shall be pulled up before all grass. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Благода́ть ꙗ҆́кѡ ра́й во благослове́нїихъ, и҆ ми́лостынѧ во вѣ́къ пребыва́етъ. | Bountifulness is as a most fruitful garden, and mercifulness endureth for ever. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Живо́тъ самодово́лнагѡ дѣ́лателѧ оу҆слади́тсѧ, и҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ ѡ҆брѣта́ѧй сокро́вище. | To labour, and to be content with that a man hath, is a sweet life: but he that findeth a treasure is above them both. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ча̑да и҆ созида́нїе гра́да оу҆твержда́ютъ и҆́мѧ, и҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ жена̀ непоро́чна вмѣнѧ́етсѧ. | Children and the building of a city continue a man's name: but a blameless wife is counted above them both. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Вїно̀ и҆ мꙋсїкі́а веселѧ́тъ се́рдце, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ возлюбле́нїе премꙋ́дрости. | Wine and music rejoice the heart: but the love of wisdom is above them both. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Свирѣ́ль и҆ ѱалти́рь оу҆слажда́ютъ пѣ́снь, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ ѧ҆зы́къ сла́дкїй. | The pipe and the psaltery make sweet melody: but a pleasant tongue is above them both. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Благода́ти и҆ добро́ты возжела́етъ ѻ҆́ко твоѐ, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ ѕла́ка сѣ́мене. | Thine eye desireth favour and beauty: but more than both the first sprouting of corn. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Прїѧ́тель и҆ дрꙋ́гъ срѣта̑ющасѧ во вре́мѧ, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ жена̀ съ мꙋ́жемъ. | A friend and companion never meet amiss: but above both is a wife with her husband. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Бра́тїѧ и҆ по́мощь во вре́мѧ ско́рби, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ ми́лостынѧ и҆зба́витъ. | Brethren and help are against time of trouble: but alms shall deliver more than them both. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Зла́то и҆ сребро̀ оу҆твердѧ́тъ но́гꙋ, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ совѣ́тъ благоꙋго́денъ бꙋ́детъ. | Gold and silver make the foot stand sure; but counsel is esteemed above them both. |
|
26
|
26
|
| И҆мѣ́нїе и҆ крѣ́пость вознесꙋ́тъ се́рдце, а҆ па́че ѻ҆бои́хъ стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень: | Riches and strength lift up the heart: but the fear of the Lord is above them both: there is no want in the fear of the Lord, and it needeth not to seek help. |
|
27
|
27
|
| нѣ́сть во стра́сѣ гдⷭ҇ни оу҆мале́нїѧ и҆ нѣ́сть въ не́мъ лише́нїѧ по́мощи: | The fear of the Lord is a fruitful garden, and covereth him above all glory. |
|
28
|
28
|
| стра́хъ гдⷭ҇ень ꙗ҆́кѡ ра́й благослове́нїѧ, и҆ па́че всѧ́кїѧ сла́вы покры̀ є҆го̀. | My son, lead not a beggar's life; for better it is to die than to beg. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ча́до, живото́мъ просли́вымъ не живѝ: лꙋ́чше оу҆мре́ти, не́жели проси́ти. | The life of him that dependeth on another man's table is not to be counted for a life; for he polluteth himself with other men's meat: but a wise man well nurtured will beware thereof. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Мꙋ́жъ зрѧ̀ на чꙋждꙋ́ю трапе́зꙋ, нѣ́сть живо́тъ є҆гѡ̀ въ числѣ̀ живота̀: ѡ҆печа́литъ дꙋ́шꙋ свою̀ чꙋжды́ми бра́шны: | Begging is sweet in the mouth of the shameless: but in his belly there shall burn a fire. |
|
31
|
|
| мꙋ́жъ же хꙋдо́гъ и҆ нака́занъ сохрани́тсѧ. | |
|
32
|
|
| Во оу҆стѣ́хъ нестыдли́вагѡ проше́нїе оу҆слади́тсѧ, и҆ во чре́вѣ є҆гѡ̀ ѻ҆́гнь возгори́тсѧ. | |
|
Глава́ м҃а
|
Chapter 41
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ѽⷩ҇̑ сме́рте, ко́ль горька̀ твоѧ̀ є҆́сть па́мѧть человѣ́кꙋ ми́рнѡ во и҆мѣ́нїихъ свои́хъ живꙋ́щꙋ, | O death, how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man that liveth at rest in his possessions, unto the man that hath nothing to vex him, and that hath prosperity in all things: yea, unto him that is yet able to receive meat! |
|
2
|
2
|
| мꙋ́жеви не пекꙋ́щꙋсѧ и҆ благополꙋ́чнꙋ во всѣ́хъ, и҆ є҆щѐ возмога́ющꙋ прїѧ́ти пи́щꙋ. | O death, acceptable is thy sentence unto the needy, and unto him whose strength faileth, that is now in the last age, and is vexed with all things, and to him that despaireth, and hath lost patience! |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ѽⷩ҇̑, сме́рте, до́бръ сꙋ́дъ тво́й є҆́сть человѣ́кꙋ тре́бꙋющемꙋ и҆ оу҆малѧ́ющꙋсѧ крѣ́постїю, | Fear not the sentence of death, remember them that have been before thee, and that come after; for this is the sentence of the Lord over all flesh. |
|
4
|
4
|
| въ послѣ́дней ста́рости сꙋ́щемꙋ и҆ пекꙋ́щꙋсѧ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ, и҆ невѣ́рствꙋющꙋ и҆ погꙋби́вшꙋ терпѣ́нїе. | And why art thou against the pleasure of the most High? there is no inquisition in the grave, whether thou have lived ten, or an hundred, or a thousand years. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не бо́йсѧ сꙋда̀ сме́рти: помѧнѝ пє́рваѧ твоѧ̑ и҆ послѣ̑днѧѧ, се́й бо сꙋ́дъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а всѧ́цѣй пло́ти. | The children of sinners are abominable children, and they that are conversant in the dwelling of the ungodly. |
|
6
|
6
|
| И҆ почто̀ ѿме́щешисѧ бл҃говоле́нїѧ вы́шнѧгѡ; а҆́ще де́сѧть, а҆́ще сто̀, а҆́ще ты́сѧща лѣ́тъ, | The inheritance of sinners' children shall perish, and from their posterity shall be a perpetual reproach. |
|
7
|
7
|
| нѣ́сть во а҆́дѣ ѡ҆бличе́нїѧ живота̀. | The children will complain of an ungodly father, because they will be reproached for his sake. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ча̑да быва́ютъ мє́рзка ча̑да грѣ́шникѡвъ, и҆ живꙋ̑щаѧ въ селе́нїихъ нечести́выхъ: | Who be unto you, ungodly men, which have forsaken the law of the most high God! for if ye increase, it shall be to your destruction: |
|
9
|
9
|
| ча̑дъ грѣ́шныхъ поги́бнетъ наслѣ́дїе, и҆ съ сѣ́менемъ и҆́хъ вы́нꙋ поноше́нїе. | and if ye be born, ye shall be born to a curse: and if ye die, a curse shall be your portion. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ѻ҆тца̀ нечести́ва оу҆корѧ́тъ ча̑да, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди поноше́нїе прїи́мꙋтъ. | All that are of the earth shall turn to earth again: so the ungodly shall go from a curse to destruction. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Го́ре ва́мъ, мꙋ́жїе нечести́вїи, и҆́же ѡ҆ста́висте зако́нъ бг҃а вы́шнѧгѡ: | The mourning of men is about their bodies: but an ill name of sinners shall be blotted out. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и҆ а҆́ще родите́сѧ, на клѧ́твꙋ родите́сѧ: и҆ а҆́ще оу҆́мрете, въ клѧ́твꙋ раздѣле́ни бꙋ́дете. | Have regard to thy name; for that shall continue with thee above a thousand great treasures of gold. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Всѧ̑, є҆ли̑ка ѿ землѝ, въ зе́млю по́йдꙋтъ: та́кожде нечести́вїи ѿ клѧ́твы въ па́гꙋбꙋ. | A good life hath but few days: but a good name endureth for ever. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Сѣ́тованїе человѣ́кѡвъ въ тѣлесѣ́хъ и҆́хъ: и҆́мѧ же грѣ́шникѡвъ неблаго́е потреби́тсѧ. | My children, keep discipline in peace: for wisdom that is hid, and a treasure that is not seen, what profit is in them both? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Пецы́сѧ ѡ҆ и҆́мени, то́ бо тѝ пребыва́етъ па́че ты́сѧщъ вели́кихъ сокро́вищъ зла́та. | A man that hideth his foolishness is better than a man that hideth his wisdom. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Блага́гѡ житїѧ̀ число̀ дні́й, и҆ до́брое и҆́мѧ во вѣ́ки пребыва́етъ. | Therefore be shamefaced according to my word: for it is not good to retain all shamefacedness; neither is it altogether approved in every thing. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Наказа́нїе въ ми́рѣ соблюди́те, ча̑да: премꙋ́дрость же сокрове́нна и҆ сокро́вище неѧвле́нно, ка́ѧ по́льза во ѻ҆бои́хъ; | Be ashamed of whoredom before father and mother: and of a lie before a prince and a mighty man; |
|
18
|
18
|
| Лꙋ́чше человѣ́къ скрыва́ѧй бꙋ́йство своѐ, не́жели человѣ́къ скрыва́ѧй премꙋ́дрость свою̀. | of an offence before a judge and ruler; of iniquity before a congregation and people; of unjust dealing before thy partner and friend; |
|
19
|
19
|
| Тѣ́мже оу҆̀бо оу҆срами́тесѧ слове́съ мои́хъ: | and of theft in regard of the place where thou sojournest, and in regard of the truth of God and his covenant; and to lean with thine elbow upon the meat; and of scorning to give and take; |
|
20
|
20
|
| нѣ́сть бо бла́го всѧ́къ сра́мъ сохранѧ́ти, и҆ не всѧ̑ всѣ̑мъ въ вѣ́рѣ благоволѧ́тсѧ. | and of silence before them that salute thee; and to look upon an harlot; |
|
21
|
21
|
| Стыди́тесѧ пред̾ ѻ҆тце́мъ и҆ ма́терїю ѡ҆ блꙋдѣ̀ и҆ пред̾ си́льнымъ и҆ властели́номъ ѡ҆ лжѝ, | and to turn away thy face from thy kinsman; or to take away a portion or a gift; or to gaze upon another man's wife; |
|
22
|
22
|
| пред̾ сꙋдїе́ю и҆ кнѧ́земъ ѡ҆ согрѣше́нїи, пред̾ собо́ромъ и҆ людьмѝ ѡ҆ беззако́нїи, | or to be overbusy with his maid, and come not near her bed; or of upbraiding speeches before friends; and after thou hast given, upbraid not; |
|
23
|
23
|
| пред̾ ѻ҆́бщникомъ и҆ дрꙋ́гомъ ѡ҆ непра́вдѣ, и҆ на мѣ́стѣ, и҆дѣ́же живе́ши, ѡ҆ татьбѣ̀, | Or of iterating and speaking again that which thou hast heard; and of revealing of secrets; |
|
24
|
24
|
| и҆ пред̾ и҆́стиною бж҃їею и҆ завѣ́томъ, и҆ ѿ ѡ҆пе́ртїѧ лакте́й на трапе́зѣ, ѿ прельще́нїѧ взѧ́тїѧ и҆ даѧ́нїѧ, | so shalt thou be truly shamefaced, and find favour before all men. |
|
25
|
|
| и҆ ѿ цѣлꙋ́ющихъ ѡ҆ молча́нїи, ѿ видѣ́нїѧ жены̀ блꙋдни́цы и҆ ѿ ѿвраще́нїѧ сро́днича лица̀, | |
|
26
|
|
| ѿ ѿѧ́тїѧ ча́сти и҆ даѧ́нїѧ и҆ ѿ присмотре́нїѧ жены̀ мꙋжа́ты и҆ ѿ ѡ҆больще́нїѧ рабы́ни своеѧ̀, | |
|
27
|
|
| и҆ не пристꙋпѝ ко ѻ҆дрꙋ̀ є҆ѧ̀: | |
|
28
|
|
| пред̾ дрꙋ̑ги ѡ҆ словесѣ́хъ поно́сныхъ, и҆ по даѧ́нїи не поносѝ: | |
|
29
|
|
| ѿ повторе́нїѧ и҆ сло́ва слы́шанїѧ и҆ ѿ ѿкрове́нїѧ слове́съ та́йныхъ: и҆ бꙋ́деши стыдли́въ и҆́стиннѡ и҆ ѡ҆брѣта́ѧй благода́ть пред̾ всѧ́кимъ человѣ́комъ. | |
|
Глава́ м҃в
|
Chapter 42
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Не стыди́сѧ ѡ҆ си́хъ и҆ не прїимѝ лица̀, є҆́же согрѣша́ти: | Of these things be not thou ashamed, and accept no person to sin thereby: |
|
2
|
2
|
| ѡ҆ зако́нѣ вы́шнѧгѡ и҆ завѣ́тѣ, и҆ ѡ҆ сꙋдѣ̀, є҆́же ѡ҆правда́ти нечести́ваго, | of the law of the most High, and his covenant; and of judgment to justify the ungodly; |
|
3
|
3
|
| ѡ҆ словесѝ соѻбщника и҆ ѡ҆ пꙋ́тницѣхъ, и҆ ѡ҆ даѧ́нїи наслѣ́дїѧ дрꙋгѡ́въ, | of reckoning with thy partners and travellers; or of the gift of the heritage of friends; |
|
4
|
4
|
| ѡ҆ и҆́стинѣ мѣ́рила и҆ вѣ́сѡвъ, ѡ҆ стѧжа́нїи мно́гихъ и҆ ма́лыхъ, | of exactness of balance and weights; or of getting much or little; |
|
5
|
5
|
| ѡ҆ разли́чїи продаѧ́нїѧ кꙋпцє́въ и҆ ѡ҆ наказа́нїи мно́зѣ ча̑дъ, и҆ є҆́же рабꙋ̀ лꙋка́вꙋ ре́бра ѡ҆крова́вити. | and of merchants' indifferent selling; of much correction of children; and to make the side of an evil servant to bleed. |
|
6
|
6
|
| На женѣ̀ лꙋка́вѣ добро̀ (є҆́сть) печа́ть, и҆ и҆дѣ́же мнѡ́ги рꙋ́ки, затворѝ. | Sure keeping is good, where an evil wife is; and locked up, where many hands are. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Є҆́же а҆́ще преда́си, въ число̀ и҆ мѣ́рꙋ, да́ждь и҆ возмѝ всѐ писа́нїемъ. | Deliver all things in number and weight; and put all in writing that thou givest out, or receivest in. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ѡ҆ наказа́нїи неразꙋ́мива и҆ бꙋ́ѧгѡ, и҆ престарѣ́лагѡ сꙋдѧ́щагѡсѧ съ ю҆́ными, и҆ бꙋ́деши нака́занъ и҆́стиннѡ и҆ и҆скꙋше́нъ пред̾ всѧ́кимъ живꙋ́щимъ. | Be not ashamed to inform the unwise and foolish, and the extreme aged that contendeth with those that are young: thus shalt thou be truly learned, and approved of all men living. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Дще́рь ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ сокрове́нно бдѣ́нїе, и҆ попече́нїе ѡ҆ не́й ѿгонѧ́етъ со́нъ: во ю҆́ности свое́й да не когда̀ презрѣ́етъ и҆ сожи́телствꙋющи (съ мꙋ́жемъ), да не когда̀ возненави́дѣна бꙋ́детъ: | A daughter is a wakeful care to a father; and the care for her taketh away sleep: when she is young, lest she pass away the flower of her age; and being married, lest she should be hated: |
|
10
|
10
|
| въ дѣ́вствѣ да не когда̀ ѡ҆скверни́тсѧ и҆ во ѻ҆́тчихъ є҆ѧ̀ непра́здна бꙋ́детъ, и҆ съ мꙋ́жемъ сꙋ́щи да не когда̀ престꙋ́питъ и҆ сожи́телствꙋющи да не когда̀ непло́ды бꙋ́детъ. | in her virginity, lest she should be defiled and gotten with child in her father's house; and having an husband, lest she should misbehave herself; and when she is married, lest she should be barren. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Над̾ дще́рїю безстꙋ́дною оу҆твердѝ стра́жꙋ, да не когда̀ сотвори́тъ тѧ̀ ѡ҆бра́дованїе врагѡ́мъ, бесѣ́дꙋ во гра́дѣ и҆ ѿлꙋче́наго ѿ люді́й, и҆ посрами́тъ тѧ̀ въ наро́дѣ мно́зѣ. | Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter, lest she make thee a laughingstock to thine enemies, and a byword in the city, and a reproach among the people, and make thee ashamed before the multitude. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Не взира́й на добро́тꙋ всѧ́кагѡ человѣ́ка и҆ посредѣ̀ же́нъ не сѣдѝ: | Behold not everybody's beauty, and sit not in the midst of women. |
|
13
|
13
|
| ѿ ри́зъ бо и҆схо́дитъ мо́лїе, и҆ ѿ жены̀ лꙋка́вство же́нское. | For from garments cometh a moth, and from women wickedness. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Лꙋ́чше ѕло́ба мꙋ́жеска, не́жели добродѣ́телнаѧ жена̀, и҆ жена̀ посрамлѧ́ющаѧ въ поноше́нїе. | Better is the churlishness of a man than a courteous woman, a woman, I say, which bringeth shame and reproach. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Помѧнꙋ̀ оу҆̀бо дѣла̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣхъ, повѣ́мъ: во словесѣ́хъ гдⷭ҇нихъ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀: | I will now remember the works of the Lord, and declare the things that I have seen: In the words of the Lord are his works. |
|
16
|
16
|
| со́лнце просвѣща́ѧ на всѧ̑ призрѣ̀, и҆ сла́вы є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнено дѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀. | The sun that giveth light looketh upon all things, and the work thereof is full of the glory of the Lord. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Не сотворѝ ли ст҃ы̑мъ гдⷭ҇ь повѣ́дати всѧ̑ чꙋдеса̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆̀же оу҆твердѝ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель, оу҆тверди́тисѧ всемꙋ̀ во сла́вѣ є҆гѡ̀; | The Lord hath not given power to the saints to declare all his marvellous works, which the Almighty Lord firmly settled, that whatsoever is might be established for his glory. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Бе́зднꙋ и҆ се́рдце и҆зслѣ́дова и҆ въ кова́рствѣхъ и҆́хъ размы́сли: разꙋмѣ̀ бо гдⷭ҇ь всѧ́ко вѣ́дѣнїе и҆ призрѣ̀ на зна́менїе вѣ́ка, | He seeketh out the deep, and the heart, and considereth their crafty devices: for the Lord knoweth all that can be known, and he beholdeth the signs of the world, |
|
19
|
19
|
| возвѣща́ѧ мимошє́дшаѧ и҆ бꙋ̑дꙋщаѧ и҆ ѿкрыва́ѧ слѣды̀ та́йныхъ: | declaring the things that are past, and for to come, and revealing the steps of hidden things. |
|
20
|
20
|
| не пре́йде є҆гѡ̀ всѧ́ко помышле́нїе, не оу҆таи́сѧ ѿ негѡ̀ ни є҆ди́но сло́во. | No thought escapeth him, neither any word is hidden from him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Вели̑чїѧ премꙋ́дрости своеѧ̀ оу҆красѝ: и҆́же є҆́сть пре́жде вѣ́ка и҆ во вѣ́къ, | He hath garnished the excellent works of his wisdom, and he is from everlasting to everlasting: unto him may nothing be added, neither can he be diminished, and he hath no need of any counsellor. |
|
22
|
22
|
| ни приложи́сѧ, ни оу҆ма́лисѧ и҆ не востре́бова ни є҆ди́нагѡ совѣ́тника. | Oh how desirable are all his works! and that a man may see even to a spark. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ко́ль всѧ̑ дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀ вожделѣ̑нна, и҆ да́же до и҆́скры є҆́сть ви́дѣти. | All these things live and remain for ever for all uses, and they are all obedient. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ живꙋ́тъ и҆ пребыва́ютъ во вѣ́къ во всѣ́хъ тре́бованїихъ, и҆ всѧ̑ послꙋ́шаютъ. | All things are double one against another: and he hath made nothing imperfect. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Всѧ̑ сꙋгꙋ̑ба, є҆ди́но проти́вꙋ є҆ди́нагѡ: и҆ не сотворѝ ничто́же скꙋ́дно. | One thing establisheth the good of another: and who shall be filled with beholding his glory? |
|
26
|
|
| Є҆ди́но ѿ є҆ди́нагѡ оу҆твердѝ блага̑ѧ: и҆ кто̀ насы́титсѧ, зрѧ̀ сла́вꙋ є҆гѡ̀; | |
|
Глава́ м҃г
|
Chapter 43
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Сла́ва высоты̀, тве́рдь чистоты̀, зра́къ небесѐ въ видѣ́нїи сла́вы. | The pride of the height, the clear firmament, the beauty of heaven, with his glorious shew; |
|
2
|
2
|
| Со́лнце во ꙗ҆вле́нїи возвѣща́ющее во и҆схо́дѣ сосꙋ́дъ ди́венъ, дѣ́ло вы́шнѧгѡ. | the sun when it appeareth, declaring at his rising a marvellous instrument, the work of the most High: |
|
3
|
3
|
| Въ полꙋ́дни свое́мъ и҆зсꙋша́етъ странꙋ̀, и҆ прѧ́мѡ ва́рꙋ є҆гѡ̀ кто̀ постои́тъ; | at noon it parcheth the country, and who can abide the burning heat thereof? |
|
4
|
4
|
| (А҆́ки) пе́щь ды́шꙋщее въ дѣ́лѣхъ ва́ра, трегꙋ́бѡ со́лнце пожига́ющее го́ры: воскꙋрє́нїѧ ѻ҆́гнєннаѧ и҆зды́шꙋщее и҆ простира́ющее лꙋчи̑ ѡ҆мрача́етъ ѻ҆́чи. | A man blowing a furnace is in works of heat, but the sun burneth the mountains three times more; breathing out fiery vapours, and sending forth bright beams, it dimmeth the eyes. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ве́лїй гдⷭ҇ь сотвори́вый є҆̀, и҆ словесы̀ свои́ми оу҆скорѝ ше́ствїе. | Great is the Lord that made it; and at his commandment it runneth hastily. |
|
6
|
6
|
| И҆ лꙋна̀ всѣ̑мъ во своѐ вре́мѧ ꙗ҆влѧ́етъ лѣ̑та и҆ зна́менїе вѣ́ка. | He made the moon also to serve in her season for a declaration of times, and a sign of the world. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ѿ лꙋны̀ зна́менїе пра́здника: свѣти́ло оу҆малѧ́ющеесѧ до конца̀. | From the moon is the sign of feasts, a light that decreaseth in her perfection. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Мцⷭ҇ъ по и҆́мени своемꙋ̀ є҆́сть, возраста́ющь ди́внѡ во и҆змѣне́нїи. | The month is called after her name, increasing wonderfully in her changing, being an instrument of the armies above, shining in the firmament of heaven; |
|
9
|
9
|
| Сосꙋ́дъ ѡ҆полче́нїй на высотѣ̀, на тве́рди небе́снѣй сїѧ́ющь. | the beauty of heaven, the glory of the stars, an ornament giving light in the highest places of the Lord. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Добро́та небесѐ, сла́ва ѕвѣ́здъ, красота̀ свѣтѧ́щисѧ на высо́кихъ гдⷭ҇нихъ: | At the commandment of the Holy One they will stand in their order, and never faint in their watches. |
|
11
|
11
|
| словесы̀ ст҃а́гѡ ста́нꙋтъ по чи́нꙋ и҆ не и҆́мꙋтъ ѡ҆слабѣ́ти въ стражба́хъ свои́хъ. | Look upon the rainbow, and praise him that made it; very beautiful it is in the brightness thereof. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ви́ждь дꙋгꙋ̀ и҆ благословѝ сотво́ршаго ю҆̀, ѕѣлѡ̀ прекра́сна сїѧ́нїемъ свои́мъ: | It compasseth the heaven about with a glorious circle, and the hands of the most High have bended it. |
|
13
|
13
|
| ѡ҆крꙋжѝ не́бо ѡ҆крꙋже́нїемъ сла́вы, рꙋ́цѣ вы́шнѧгѡ простро́стѣ ю҆̀. | By his commandment he maketh the snow to fall apace, and sendeth swiftly the lightnings of his judgment. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Повелѣ́нїемъ є҆гѡ̀ потща́сѧ снѣ́гъ, и҆ оу҆скорѧ́етъ мо́лнїю сꙋдбо́ю свое́ю. | Through this the treasures are opened: and clouds fly forth as fowls. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѿверзо́шасѧ сокрѡ́вища, и҆ парѧ́тъ ѡ҆́блацы ꙗ҆́кѡ пти̑цы. | By his great power he maketh the clouds firm, and the hailstones are broken small. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Вели́чїемъ свои́мъ оу҆крѣпѝ ѡ҆́блаки, и҆ сокрꙋши́шасѧ ка́менїе гра́дное: | At his sight the mountains are shaken, and at his will the south wind bloweth. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и҆ воззрѣ́нїемъ є҆гѡ̀ подви́жꙋтсѧ го́ры, и҆ во́лею є҆гѡ̀ возвѣ́етъ ю҆́гъ. | The noise of the thunder maketh the earth to tremble: so doth the northern storm and the whirlwind: as birds flying he scattereth the snow, and the falling down thereof is as the lighting of grasshoppers: |
|
18
|
18
|
| Гла́съ гро́ма є҆гѡ̀ поразѝ зе́млю, и҆ бꙋ́рѧ сѣ́верова и҆ ви́хорь вѣ́тра. | the eye marvelleth at the beauty of the whiteness thereof, and the heart is astonished at the raining of it. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ꙗ҆́кѡ пти̑цы парѧ́щыѧ сы́плетъ снѣ́гъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́коже прꙋ́зи садѧ́щїисѧ спадє́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀. | The hoarfrost also as salt he poureth on the earth, and being congealed, it becometh sharp peaks. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Добро́тѣ бѣ́лости є҆гѡ̀ подиви́тсѧ ѻ҆́ко, и҆ ѡ҆ дождѝ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆жа́снетсѧ се́рдце. | When the cold north wind bloweth, and the water is congealed into ice, it abideth upon every gathering together of water, and clotheth the water as with a breastplate. |
|
21
|
21
|
| И҆ сла́нꙋ ꙗ҆́кѡ со́ль на зе́млю сы́плетъ, и҆ сме́рзшисѧ быва́етъ на концы̀ ѻ҆стра̀. | It devoureth the mountains, and burneth the wilderness, and consumeth the grass as fire. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Стꙋде́нъ вѣ́тръ сѣ́верный возвѣ́етъ, и҆ сме́рзнетсѧ ле́дъ ѿ воды̀: на всѧ́цѣмъ собра́нїи воднѣ́мъ ѡ҆бита́ти и҆́мать, и҆ а҆́ки во броню̀ ѡ҆блече́тсѧ вода̀. | A present remedy of all is a mist coming speedily: a dew coming after heat refresheth. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Поѧ́стъ го́ры и҆ пꙋсты̑ни пожже́тъ, и҆ оу҆гаси́тъ травꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь. | By his counsel he appeaseth the deep, and planteth islands therein. |
|
24
|
24
|
| И҆зцѣле́нїе всѣ́хъ со тща́нїемъ мгла̀: роса̀ срѣта́ющаѧ ѿ ва́ра оу҆тиши́тъ. | They that sail on the sea tell of the danger thereof; and when we hear it with our ears, we marvel thereat. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Мы́слїю є҆гѡ̀ преста̀ бе́здна, и҆ насадѝ въ не́й (гдⷭ҇ь) ѻ҆́стровы. | For therein be strange and wondrous works, variety of all kinds of beasts, the race of whales. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Пла́вающїи по мо́рю повѣ́даютъ бѣ́дство є҆гѡ̀, и҆ слꙋ́хомъ оу҆ше́съ на́шихъ чꙋди́мсѧ, | By him the end of them hath prosperous success, and by his word all things consist. |
|
27
|
27
|
| и҆ та́мѡ (сꙋ́ть) пресла̑вна и҆ чꙋ̑дна дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀, разли́чїе всѧ́кагѡ живо́тнагѡ, созда́нїе ки́тѡвъ. | We may speak much, and yet come short; wherefore in sum, he is all. |
|
28
|
28
|
| И҆́мъ благополꙋ́чный коне́цъ сво́й полꙋча́ютъ и҆ сло́вомъ є҆гѡ̀ составлѧ́ютсѧ всѧ́чєскаѧ. | How shall we be able to magnify him? for he is great above all his works. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Мно́гѡ и҆́мамы рещѝ, и҆ не и҆́мамы пости́гнꙋти, и҆ сконча́нїе слове́съ: всѐ є҆́сть то́й. | The Lord is terrible and very great, and marvellous is his power. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Сла́вѧще є҆го̀ гдѣ̀ оу҆крѣпи́мсѧ; то́й бо вели́къ па́че всѣ́хъ дѣ́лъ свои́хъ: | When ye glorify the Lord, exalt him as much as ye can; for even yet will he far exceed: and when ye exalt him, put forth all your strength, and be not weary; for ye can never go far enough. |
|
31
|
31
|
| стра́шенъ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ вели́къ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ чꙋ́дно могꙋ́тство є҆гѡ̀. | Who hath seen him, that he might tell us? and who can magnify him as he is? |
|
32
|
32
|
| Сла́вѧще гдⷭ҇а вознеси́те, є҆ли́кѡ а҆́ще мо́жете, превзы́детъ бо и҆ є҆щѐ: | There are yet hid greater things than these be, for we have seen but a few of his works. |
|
33
|
33
|
| возносѧ́ще є҆го̀ оу҆мно́житесѧ крѣ́постїю: не трꙋди́тесѧ, не и҆́мате бо пости́гнꙋти. | For the Lord hath made all things; and to the godly hath he given wisdom. |
|
34
|
|
| Кто̀ ви́дѣ є҆го̀ и҆ и҆сповѣ́сть; и҆ кто̀ возвели́читъ є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́коже є҆́сть; | |
|
35
|
|
| Мнѡ́га сокровє́на сꙋ́ть вѧ̑щшаѧ си́хъ: ма̑лаѧ бо ви́дѣхомъ дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀. | |
|
36
|
|
| Всѧ̑ бо сотворѝ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ бл҃гочести́вымъ дадѐ премꙋ́дрость. | |
|
Глава́ м҃д
|
Chapter 44
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Восхва́лимъ оу҆́бѡ мꙋ́жы сла̑вны и҆ ѻ҆тцы̀ на́шѧ въ бытїѝ. | Let us now praise famous men, and our fathers that begat us. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Мно́гꙋ сла́вꙋ созда̀ гдⷭ҇ь въ ни́хъ вели́чїемъ свои́мъ ѿ вѣ́ка. | The Lord hath wrought great glory by them through his great power from the beginning. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Госпо́дствꙋюще во ца́рствїихъ свои́хъ и҆ мꙋ́жїе и҆мени́ти си́лою, совѣ́тꙋюще ра́зꙋмомъ свои́мъ, провѣща́вшїи во прⷪ҇ро́чествахъ, | Such as did bear rule in their kingdoms, men renowned for their power, giving counsel by their understanding, and declaring prophecies: |
|
4
|
4
|
| старѣ̑йшины люді́й въ совѣ́тѣхъ и҆ въ ра́зꙋмѣ писа̑нїѧ люді́й: | leaders of the people by their counsels, and by their knowledge of learning meet for the people, wise and eloquent in their instruction: |
|
5
|
5
|
| премꙋ̑драѧ словеса̀ въ наказа́нїи и҆́хъ, и҆́щꙋще гла́са мꙋсїкі́йска и҆ повѣ́дающе пѡ́вѣсти во писа́нїихъ: | such as found out musical tunes, and recited verses in writing: |
|
6
|
6
|
| мꙋ́жїе бога́тїи, ѡ҆бдарова́ни крѣ́постїю, ми́рнѡ живꙋ́ще въ жили́щихъ свои́хъ. | rich men furnished with ability, living peaceably in their habitations: |
|
7
|
7
|
| Всѝ сі́и въ ро́дѣхъ просла́влени бы́ша, и҆ во дне́хъ и҆́хъ похвала̀. | all these were honoured in their generations, and were the glory of their times. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Сꙋ́ть ѿ ни́хъ, и҆́же ѡ҆ста́виша и҆́мѧ, є҆́же повѣ́дати хвалы̑: и҆ сꙋ́ть, и҆́хже нѣ́сть па́мѧти, и҆ погибо́ша ꙗ҆́кѡ не сꙋ́щїи, и҆ бы́ша ꙗ҆́кѡ не бы́вше, и҆ ча̑да и҆́хъ по ни́хъ. | There be of them that have left a name behind them, that their praises might be reported. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Но сі́и мꙋ́жїе ми́лостивїи, и҆́хже пра̑вды не забвє́ны бы́ша: | And some there be, which have no memorial; who are perished, as though they had never been; and are become as though they had never been born; and their children after them. |
|
10
|
10
|
| съ сѣ́менемъ и҆́хъ пребꙋ́детъ до́брое наслѣ́дїе, и҆зча̑дїѧ и҆́хъ въ завѣ́тѣхъ: | But these were merciful men, whose righteousness hath not been forgotten. |
|
11
|
11
|
| ѡ҆ста́сѧ сѣ́мѧ и҆́хъ, и҆ ча̑да и҆́хъ по ни́хъ: | With their seed shall continually remain a good inheritance, and their children are within the covenant. |
|
12
|
12
|
| до вѣ́ка пребꙋ́детъ сѣ́мѧ и҆́хъ, и҆ сла́ва и҆́хъ не потреби́тсѧ: | Their seed standeth fast, and their children for their sakes. |
|
13
|
13
|
| тѣлеса̀ и҆́хъ въ ми́рѣ погребє́на бы́ша, а҆ и҆мена̀ и҆́хъ живꙋ́тъ въ ро́ды. | Their seed shall remain for ever, and their glory shall not be blotted out. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Премꙋ́дрость и҆́хъ повѣ́дѧтъ лю́дїе, и҆ похвалꙋ̀ и҆́хъ и҆сповѣ́сть цр҃ковь. | Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name liveth for evermore. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Є҆нѡ́хъ оу҆годѝ гдⷭ҇еви и҆ преложи́сѧ, ѡ҆́бразъ покаѧ́нїѧ родѡ́мъ. | The people will tell of their wisdom, and the congregation will shew forth their praise. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Нѡ́е ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ соверше́нъ, пра́веденъ, во вре́мѧ гнѣ́ва бы́сть примире́нїе: | Enoch pleased the Lord, and was translated, being an example of repentance to all generations. |
|
17
|
17
|
| сегѡ̀ ра́ди бы́сть ѡ҆ста́нокъ землѝ, є҆гда̀ бѧ́ше пото́пъ. | Noah was found perfect and righteous; in the time of wrath he was taken in exchange for the world; therefore was he left as a remnant unto the earth, when the flood came. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Завѣ́ты вѣ́чнїи положе́ни бы́ша съ ни́мъ, да не потреби́тсѧ пото́помъ всѧ́ка пло́ть. | An everlasting covenant was made with him, that all flesh shall perish no more by the flood. |
|
19
|
19
|
| А҆враа́мъ вели́кїй ѻ҆те́цъ мно́жествꙋ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ, и҆ не ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ подо́бный во сла́вѣ є҆гѡ̀: | Abraham was a great father of many people: in glory was there none like unto him; |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆́же соблюдѐ зако́нъ вы́шнѧгѡ и҆ бы́сть въ завѣ́тѣ съ ни́мъ: | who kept the law of the most High, and was in covenant with him: he established the covenant in his flesh; and when he was proved, he was found faithful. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и҆ на пло́ти є҆гѡ̀ оу҆ста́ви завѣ́тъ и҆ во и҆скꙋше́нїи ѡ҆брѣ́тесѧ вѣ́ренъ: | Therefore he assured him by an oath, that he would bless the nations in his seed, and that he would multiply him as the dust of the earth, and exalt his seed as the stars, and cause them to inherit from sea to sea, and from the river unto the utmost part of the land. |
|
22
|
22
|
| сегѡ̀ ра́ди клѧ́твою поста́ви съ ни́мъ благослови́тисѧ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ ѡ҆ сѣ́мени є҆гѡ̀, | With Isaac did he establish likewise, for Abraham his father's sake, the blessing of all men, and the covenant, |
|
23
|
23
|
| оу҆мно́жити є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ пе́рсть землѝ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕвѣ́зды возвы́сити сѣ́мѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ наслѣ́дити и҆̀мъ ѿ мо́рѧ до мо́рѧ и҆ ѿ рѣкѝ до кра́ѧ землѝ. | and made it rest upon the head of Jacob. He acknowledged him in his blessing, and gave him an heritage, and divided his portions; among the twelve tribes did he part them. |
|
24
|
|
| И҆ ѡ҆ і҆саа́цѣ оу҆твердѝ си́це а҆враа́ма ра́ди ѻ҆тца̀ є҆гѡ̀ благослове́нїе всѣ́хъ человѣ́кѡвъ и҆ завѣ́тъ: | |
|
25
|
|
| и҆ почѝ на главѣ̀ і҆а́кѡвли. | |
|
26
|
|
| Позна̀ є҆го̀ блгⷭ҇вє́нїи свои́ми и҆ дадѐ є҆го̀ въ наслѣ́дїе, и҆ раздѣлѝ ча̑сти є҆гѡ̀ на колѣ́нъ двана́десѧть, | |
|
27
|
|
| и҆ и҆зведѐ ѿ негѡ̀ мꙋ́жа ми́лости, ѡ҆брѣ́тшаго благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чесы̀ всѧ́кїѧ пло́ти. | |
|
Глава́ м҃є
|
Chapter 45
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Возлю́бленный бг҃омъ и҆ челѡвѣ́ки мѡѷсе́й, є҆гѡ́же па́мѧть во благослове́нїихъ. | And he brought out of him a merciful man, which found favour in the sight of all flesh; even Moses, beloved of God and men, whose memorial is blessed. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Оу҆подо́билъ є҆́сть є҆го̀ сла́вѣ ст҃ы́хъ и҆ возвели́чи є҆го̀ во стра́сѣ врагѡ́въ. | He made him like to the glorious saints, and magnified him, so that his enemies stood in fear of him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Во словесѣ́хъ є҆гѡ̀ зна́мєнїѧ оу҆ста́ви и҆ просла́ви є҆го̀ пред̾ лице́мъ царе́й: заповѣ́да є҆мꙋ̀ къ лю́демъ свои̑мъ и҆ показа̀ є҆мꙋ̀ сла́вꙋ свою̀: | By his words he caused the wonders to cease, and he made him glorious in the sight of kings, and gave him a commandment for his people, and shewed him part of his glory. |
|
4
|
4
|
| въ вѣ́рѣ и҆ кро́тости є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆ст҃ѝ є҆го̀, и҆збра̀ є҆го̀ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ пло́ти. | He sanctified him in his faithfulness and meekness, and chose him out of all men. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Слы́шанъ сотвори́лъ є҆́сть є҆мꙋ̀ гла́съ сво́й и҆ введѐ є҆го̀ во мглꙋ̀, | He made him to hear his voice, and brought him into the dark cloud, and gave him commandments before his face, even the law of life and knowledge, that he might teach Jacob his covenants, and Israel his judgments. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ пред̾ лице́мъ за́пѡвѣди, зако́нъ жи́зни и҆ вѣ́дѣнїѧ, є҆́же наꙋчи́ти і҆а́кѡва завѣ́тꙋ и҆ сꙋдба́мъ є҆гѡ̀ і҆и҃лѧ. | He exalted Aaron, an holy man like unto him, even his brother, of the tribe of Levi. |
|
7
|
7
|
| А҆арѡ́на возвы́си ст҃а, подо́бна є҆мꙋ̀ бра́та є҆гѡ̀ ѿ колѣ́на леѵі́ина, | An everlasting covenant he made with him, and gave him the priesthood among the people; he beautified him with comely ornaments, and clothed him with a robe of glory. |
|
8
|
8
|
| поста́ви є҆мꙋ̀ завѣ́тъ вѣ́ченъ и҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ере́йство люді́й, оу҆блажѝ є҆го̀ благоꙋкраше́нїемъ и҆ препоѧ́са є҆го̀ ѻ҆де́ждою сла́вы, | He put upon him perfect glory; and strengthened him with rich garments, with breeches, with a long robe, and the ephod. |
|
9
|
9
|
| ѡ҆блечѐ є҆го̀ въ соверше́нїе хвале́нїѧ и҆ оу҆твердѝ є҆го̀ сосꙋ́дами крѣ́пости, | And he compassed him with pomegranates and with many golden bells round about, that as he went there might be a sound, and a noise made that might be heard in the temple for a memorial to the children of his people; |
|
10
|
10
|
| ѡ҆сте́гнми и҆ поди́ромъ и҆ є҆пѡмі́дою, | with a holy garment, with gold, and blue silk, and purple, the work of the embroiderer, with a breastplate of judgment, with the revealers of truth; |
|
11
|
11
|
| и҆ ѡ҆крꙋжѝ є҆го̀ шипки̑ златы́ми и҆ звонцы̑ мно́гими ѡ҆́крестъ, глаша́ти гла́съ во стꙋпа́нїихъ є҆гѡ̀, слы́шанъ твори́ти гла́съ въ це́ркви въ па́мѧть сынѡ́мъ люді́й свои́хъ: | with twisted scarlet, the work of the cunning workman, with precious stones graven like seals, and set in gold, the work of the jeweller, with a writing engraved for a memorial, after the number of the tribes of Israel. |
|
12
|
12
|
| ѻ҆де́ждою ст҃о́ю, со зла́томъ и҆ ѵ҆акі́нѳомъ и҆ порфѵ́рою, дѣ́ломъ пестродѣ́лца, сло́вомъ сꙋда̀, ꙗ҆вле́ньми и҆́стины, | He set a crown of gold upon the mitre, wherein was engraven Holiness, an ornament of honour, a costly work, the desires of the eyes, goodly and beautiful. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и҆стка́нною багрѧ́ностїю, дѣ́ломъ хꙋдо́жничимъ, ка́мєнїи многоцѣ́нными, и҆зваѧ́ньми печа́ти, въ свѧза́нїи зла́та, дѣ́ломъ каменнодѣ́лателѧ, на па́мѧть въ писа́нїи и҆зва́ѧннѣмъ по числꙋ̀ колѣ́нъ і҆и҃левыхъ: | Before him there were none such, neither did ever any stranger put them on, but only his children and his children's children perpetually. |
|
14
|
14
|
| вѣне́цъ зла́тъ верхꙋ̀ кїда́ра, и҆з̾ѡбраже́нїе печа́ти ст҃ы́ни, похвала̀ че́сти, дѣ́ло крѣ́пости, вожделѣ̑нїѧ ѻ҆че́съ краси̑ма прекра̑сна. | Their sacrifices shall be wholly consumed every day twice continually. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Пре́жде є҆гѡ̀ не бы́ша такѡва́ѧ до вѣ́ка. | Moses consecrated him, and anointed him with holy oil; this was appointed unto him by an everlasting covenant, and to his seed, so long as the heavens should remain, that they should minister unto him, and execute the office of the priesthood, and bless the people in his name. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Не ѡ҆блече́сѧ и҆ноплеме́нникъ, то́чїю сы́нове є҆гѡ̀ и҆ внꙋ́чата є҆гѡ̀ прⷭ҇нѡ. | He chose him out of all men living to offer sacrifices to the Lord, incense, and a sweet savour, for a memorial, to make reconciliation for his people. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Жє́ртвы и҆́хъ приноси̑мы бѧ́хꙋ по всѧ̑ дни̑ непреста́ннѡ два́жды. | He gave unto him his commandments, and authority in the statutes of judgments, that he should teach Jacob the testimonies, and inform Israel in his laws. |
|
18
|
18
|
| И҆спо́лни мѡѷсе́й рꙋ́цѣ и҆ пома́за є҆го̀ є҆ле́емъ ст҃ы́мъ. | Strangers conspired together against him, and maligned him in the wilderness, even the men that were of Dathan's and Abiron's side, and the congregation of Core, with fury and wrath. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Бы́сть є҆мꙋ̀ въ завѣ́тъ вѣ́ченъ, и҆ сѣ́мени є҆гѡ̀ во дне́хъ не́ба, слꙋжи́ти є҆мꙋ̀ вкꙋ́пѣ и҆ свѧще́нствовати, и҆ благословлѧ́ти лю́ди є҆гѡ̀ и҆́менемъ є҆гѡ̀. | This the Lord saw, and it displeased him, and in his wrathful indignation were they consumed: he did wonders upon them, to consume them with the fiery flame. |
|
20
|
20
|
| И҆збра̀ є҆го̀ ѿ всѣ́хъ живы́хъ принестѝ же́ртвꙋ гдⷭ҇еви, ѳѷмїа́мъ и҆ благоꙋха́нїе на па́мѧть, на ѡ҆чище́нїе лю́демъ свои̑мъ. | But he made Aaron more honourable, and gave him an heritage, and divided unto him the firstfruits of the increase; especially he prepared bread in abundance: |
|
21
|
21
|
| Дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ за́пѡвѣди своѧ̑, вла́сть въ завѣ́тѣхъ сꙋде́бъ, наꙋчи́ти і҆а́кѡва свидѣ́нїємъ и҆ въ зако́нѣ є҆гѡ̀ просвѣти́ти і҆и҃лѧ. | for they eat of the sacrifices of the Lord, which he gave unto him and his seed. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Воста́ша на́нь чꙋжді́и, и҆ возревнова́ша є҆мꙋ̀ въ пꙋсты́ни мꙋ́жїе, и҆́же при даѳа́нѣ и҆ а҆вїрѡ́нѣ, и҆ со́нмъ коре́овъ въ ꙗ҆́рости и҆ гнѣ́вѣ. | Howbeit in the land of the people he had no inheritance, neither had he any portion among the people: for the Lord himself is his portion and inheritance. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ви́дѣ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ не бл҃говолѝ, и҆ сконча́шасѧ ꙗ҆́ростїю гнѣ́ва: | The third in glory is Phinees the son of Eleazar, because he had zeal in the fear of the Lord, and stood up with good courage of heart when the people were turned back, and made reconciliation for Israel. |
|
24
|
24
|
| сотворѝ въ ни́хъ зна́мєнїѧ, погꙋби́ти ѧ҆̀ ѻ҆гне́мъ пла́мене. | Therefore was there a covenant of peace made with him, that he should be the chief of the sanctuary and of his people, and that he and his posterity should have the dignity of the priesthood for ever: |
|
25
|
25
|
| И҆ приложѝ а҆арѡ́нови сла́вꙋ и҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ наслѣ́дїе: нача́тки пе́рвыхъ жи̑тъ раздѣлѝ є҆мꙋ̀. | according to the covenant made with David son of Jesse, of the tribe of Juda, that the inheritance of the king should be to his posterity alone: so the inheritance of Aaron should also be unto his seed. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Хлѣ́бъ въ пе́рвыхъ оу҆гото́ва на сы́тость: и҆́бо жє́ртвы гдⷭ҇ни ꙗ҆́сти бꙋ́дꙋтъ, ꙗ҆̀же дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ сѣ́мени є҆гѡ̀. | God give you wisdom in your heart to judge his people in righteousness, that their good things be not abolished, and that their glory may endure for ever. |
|
27
|
|
| Ѻ҆ба́че въ землѝ люді́й не наслѣ́дствитъ, и҆ въ лю́дехъ не бꙋ́детъ є҆мꙋ̀ ча́сти: са́мъ бо ча́сть є҆гѡ̀ и҆ наслѣ́дїе. | |
|
28
|
|
| И҆ фїнее́съ сы́нъ є҆леаза́ровъ тре́тїй во сла́вѣ, є҆гда̀ ревнова́ше стра́хꙋ гдⷭ҇ню, и҆ ста̀ въ превраще́нїи люді́й бла́гостїю оу҆се́рдїѧ дꙋшѝ своеѧ̀, и҆ оу҆молѝ ѡ҆ і҆и҃ли. | |
|
29
|
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди поста́вленъ є҆мꙋ̀ бы́сть завѣ́тъ ми́ренъ, предста́телемъ бы́ти ст҃ы́хъ и҆ лю́демъ є҆гѡ̀, да бꙋ́детъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ сѣ́мени є҆гѡ̀ свѧще́нства вели́чество во вѣ́къ. | |
|
30
|
|
| И҆ завѣ́тъ даві́дꙋ, сы́нꙋ і҆ессе́овꙋ ѿ колѣ́на і҆ꙋ́дова, наслѣ́дство царѧ̀ сы́на ѿ сы́на є҆ди́нагѡ: достоѧ́нїе свѧще́нства а҆арѡ́нꙋ и҆ сѣ́мени є҆гѡ̀. | |
|
31
|
|
| Да да́стъ на́мъ премꙋ́дрость въ сердца́хъ на́шихъ сꙋди́ти лю́демъ є҆гѡ̀ въ пра́вдꙋ, да не потребѧ́тсѧ блага̑ѧ и҆́хъ и҆ сла́ва и҆́хъ въ ро́ды и҆́хъ. | |
|
Глава́ м҃ѕ
|
Chapter 46
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Крѣ́покъ на бра́нехъ і҆исꙋ́съ наѵи́нъ и҆ прее́мникъ мѡѷсе́овъ бы́сть во прⷪ҇ро́чествѣ: | Jesus the son of Nave was valiant in the wars, and was the successor of Moses in prophecies, who according to his name was made great for the saving of the elect of God, and taking vengeance of the enemies that rose up against them, that he might set Israel in their inheritance. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и҆́же бы́сть по и҆́мени своемꙋ̀ вели́къ на спасе́нїе и҆збра́нныхъ є҆гѡ̀, мсти́ти востаю́щымъ (на́нь) врагѡ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да наслѣ́дствитъ і҆и҃лѧ. | How great glory gat he, when he did lift up his hands, and stretched out his sword against the cities! |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ко́ль просла́вленъ бы́сть воздвиже́нїемъ рꙋ́къ свои́хъ, и҆ внегда̀ простира́ше ме́чь на гра́ды. | Who before him has so stood? for the Lord himself brought his enemies over to him. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Кто̀ пре́жде є҆гѡ̀ си́це ста̀; бра̑ни бо гдⷭ҇ни то́й вожда́ше. | Did not the sun go back by his means? and was not one day as long as two? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Не рꙋко́ю ли є҆гѡ̀ воспѧти́сѧ со́лнце, и҆ є҆ди́нъ де́нь бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ два̀; | He called upon the most high Lord, when the enemies pressed upon him on every side; and the great Lord heard him. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Призва̀ вы́шнѧго си́льна, є҆гда̀ ѡ҆скорблѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀ вразѝ ѡ҆́крестъ, и҆ послꙋ́ша є҆го̀ ве́лїй гдⷭ҇ь: ка́менїемъ гра́днымъ си́лы крѣ́пкїѧ | And with hailstones of mighty power he made the battle to fall violently upon the nations, and by their falling he destroyed them that resisted, that the nations might know all their strength, because he fought in the sight of the Lord, and he followed the Mighty One. |
|
7
|
7
|
| оу҆стремѝ бра́нь на ꙗ҆зы́ки, и҆схожде́нїемъ погꙋбѝ проти́вники, | In the time of Moses also he did a work of mercy, he and Caleb the son of Jephunne, in that they withstood the enemy, and withheld the people from sin, and appeased the wicked murmuring. |
|
8
|
8
|
| да позна́ютъ ꙗ҆зы́цы всеѻрꙋ́жїе є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ бра́нь є҆гѡ̀: и҆́бо послѣ́дова могꙋ́тномꙋ. | And of six hundred thousand people on foot, they two alone were preserved to bring them into the heritage, even unto the land that floweth with milk and honey. |
|
9
|
9
|
| И҆ во дни̑ мѡѷсе́ѡвы сотворѝ ми́лость се́й и҆ хале́въ сы́нъ і҆ефонні́инъ, ста́ти проти́вꙋ врага̀, оу҆держа́ти лю́ди ѿ грѣ̑хъ и҆ оу҆толи́ти ро́потъ лꙋка́вства: | The Lord gave strength also unto Caleb, which remained with him unto his old age: so that he entered upon the high places of the land, and his seed obtained it for an heritage: |
|
10
|
10
|
| и҆ та̑ два̀ сꙋ̑ща спасє́на бы́ста ѿ шестѝ сѡ́тъ ты́сѧщъ пѣшцє́въ, ввестѝ и҆̀хъ въ наслѣ́дствїе, въ зе́млю точа́щꙋю млеко̀ и҆ ме́дъ. | that all the children of Israel might see that it is good to follow the Lord. |
|
11
|
11
|
| И҆ дадѐ гдⷭ҇ь хале́вꙋ крѣ́пость, и҆ да́же до ста́рости пребы́сть оу҆ негѡ̀, взы́ти є҆мꙋ̀ на высотꙋ̀ землѝ, и҆ сѣ́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆бдержа̀ наслѣ́дїе: | And concerning the judges, every one by name, whose heart went not a whoring, nor departed from the Lord, let their memory be blessed. |
|
12
|
12
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ да ви́дѧтъ всѝ сы́нове і҆и҃лєвы, ꙗ҆́кѡ добро̀ ходи́ти в̾слѣ́дъ гдⷭ҇а. | Let their bones flourish out of their place, and let the name of them that were honoured be continued upon their children. |
|
13
|
13
|
| И҆ сꙋдїи̑ кі́йждо и҆́менемъ свои́мъ, є҆ли́кихъ не любодѣ́йствова се́рдце, и҆ є҆ли́цы не ѿврати́шасѧ ѿ гдⷭ҇а, и҆ па́мѧть и҆́хъ во благослове́нїихъ: | Samuel, the prophet of the Lord, beloved of his Lord, established a kingdom, and anointed princes over his people. |
|
14
|
14
|
| кѡ́сти и҆́хъ да процвѣтꙋ́тъ ѿ мѣ́ста и҆́хъ, | By the law of the Lord he judged the congregation, and the Lord had respect unto Jacob. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и҆ и҆́мѧ и҆́хъ премѣнѧ́емо на сынѣ́хъ, просла́влєннымъ бы́вшымъ и҆̀мъ. | By his faithfulness he was found a true prophet, and by his word he was known to be faithful in vision. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Возлю́бленъ гдⷭ҇емъ свои́мъ самꙋи́лъ прⷪ҇ро́къ гдⷭ҇ень оу҆стро́и ца́рство и҆ пома́за кнѧ̑зи над̾ людьмѝ є҆гѡ̀: | He called upon the mighty Lord, when his enemies pressed upon him on every side, when he offered the sucking lamb. |
|
17
|
17
|
| зако́номъ гдⷭ҇нимъ сꙋдѝ со́нмꙋ, и҆ посѣтѝ гдⷭ҇ь і҆а́кѡва: | And the Lord thundered from heaven, and with a great noise made his voice to be heard. |
|
18
|
18
|
| вѣ́рою свое́ю и҆спы́танъ бы́сть прⷪ҇ро́къ, и҆ позна́нъ бы́сть въ вѣ́рѣ свое́й вѣ́ренъ видѣ́нїемъ. | And he destroyed the rulers of the Tyrians, and all the princes of the Philistines. |
|
19
|
19
|
| И҆ призва̀ гдⷭ҇а си́льна, є҆гда̀ ѡ҆скорблѧ́хꙋ є҆го̀ вразѝ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆́крестъ, приноше́нїемъ а҆́гнца ссꙋ́щагѡ млеко̀: | And before his long sleep he made protestation in the sight of the Lord and his anointed, I have not taken any man's goods, so much as a shoe: and no man did accuse him. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ возгремѣ̀ съ небесѐ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ оу҆слы́шанъ сотворѝ гла́съ сво́й: | And after his death he prophesied, and shewed the king his end, and lifted up his voice from the earth in prophecy, to blot out the wickedness of the people. |
|
21
|
|
| и҆ потребѝ влады̑ки тѵ̑рскїѧ, и҆ всѧ̑ кнѧ̑зи фѷлїсті̑мскїѧ. | |
|
22
|
|
| И҆ пре́жде вре́мене оу҆спе́нїѧ вѣ́ка свидѣ́телствова пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ и҆ хрїсто́мъ є҆гѡ̀: и҆мѣ́нїѧ и҆ до сапѡ́гъ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ пло́ти не взѧ́хъ: и҆ не сотворѝ є҆мꙋ̀ поноше́нїѧ (ни є҆ди́нъ) человѣ́къ. | |
|
23
|
|
| И҆ по оу҆спе́нїи свое́мъ прⷪ҇ро́чествова и҆ показа̀ царе́ви кончи́нꙋ є҆гѡ̀: и҆ вознесѐ ѿ землѝ гла́съ сво́й, прⷪ҇ро́чествомъ и҆стреби́ти беззако́нїе люді́й. | |
|
Глава́ м҃з
|
Chapter 47
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И҆ по се́мъ воста̀ наѳа́нъ прⷪ҇ро́чествовати во дни̑ даві́дѡвы. | And after him rose up Nathan to prophesy in the time of David. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ꙗ҆́коже тꙋ́къ ѿлꙋче́нъ ѿ же́ртвы ми́рныѧ, та́кѡ даві́дъ ѿ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ. | As is the fat taken away from the peace offering, so was David chosen out of the children of Israel. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Со львы̑ и҆гра́ше ꙗ҆́кѡ съ кѡ́злищи и҆ съ медвѣ́дми ꙗ҆́кѡ со а҆́гнцы ѻ҆́вчими. | He played with lions as with kids, and with bears as with lambs. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Во ю҆́ности свое́й не оу҆би́лъ ли и҆споли́на, и҆ ѿѧ́тъ поноше́нїе ѿ люді́й, | Slew he not a giant, when he was yet but young? and did he not take away reproach from the people, when he lifted up his hand with the stone in the sling, and beat down the boasting of Goliath? |
|
5
|
5
|
| є҆гда̀ прострѐ рꙋ́кꙋ съ ка́менемъ и҆з̾ пра́щи низложи́ти горды́ню голїа́ѳовꙋ; | for he called upon the most high Lord; and he gave him strength in his right hand to slay that mighty warrior, and set up the horn of his people. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Призва́ бо гдⷭ҇а вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆ вдадѐ въ десни́цꙋ є҆гѡ̀ крѣ́пость низложи́ти человѣ́ка си́льна на бра́ни, вознестѝ ро́гъ люді́й свои́хъ. | So the people honoured him with ten thousands, and praised him in the blessings of the Lord in that he gave him a crown of glory. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Си́це во тма́хъ просла́ви є҆го̀ и҆ восхвалѝ є҆го̀ во блгⷭ҇ве́нїихъ гдⷭ҇нихъ, внегда̀ носи́ти є҆мꙋ̀ вѣне́цъ сла́вы. | For he destroyed the enemies on every side, and brought to nought the Philistines his adversaries, and brake their horn in sunder unto this day. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Потреби́ бо врагѝ ѡ҆́крестъ и҆ оу҆ничижѝ фѷлїсті́млѧны проти́вники: да́же додне́сь сокрꙋшѝ и҆̀мъ ро́гъ. | In all his works he praised the Holy One most high with words of glory; with his whole heart he sang songs, and loved him that made him. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Во всѧ́цѣмъ дѣ́лѣ свое́мъ дадѐ и҆сповѣ́данїе ст҃о́мꙋ вы́шнемꙋ глаго́ломъ сла́вы: | He set singers also before the altar, that by their voices they might make sweet melody, and daily sing praises in their songs. |
|
10
|
10
|
| всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ свои́мъ восхвалѝ и҆ возлюбѝ сотво́ршаго и҆̀. | He beautified their feasts, and set in order the solemn times until the end, that they might praise his holy name, and that the temple might sound from morning. |
|
11
|
11
|
| И҆ поста́ви пѣвцы̀ прѧ́мѡ ѻ҆лтаре́ви, и҆ звꙋ́комъ и҆́хъ оу҆слажда́ти пѣ́нїе. | The Lord took away his sins, and exalted his horn for ever: he gave him a covenant of kings, and a throne of glory in Israel. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Дадѐ во пра́здницѣхъ благолѣ́пїе и҆ оу҆красѝ времена̀ да́же до сконча́нїѧ, внегда̀ воспѣва́ти и҆̀мъ и҆́мѧ ст҃о́е є҆гѡ̀ и҆ ѿ оу҆́тра гласи́ти во свѧти́лищи. | After him rose up a wise son, and for his sake he dwelt at large. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Гдⷭ҇ь ѿѧ̀ грѣхѝ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ вознесѐ во вѣ́къ ро́гъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ дадѐ є҆мꙋ̀ завѣ́тъ ца́рскїй и҆ престо́лъ сла́вы во і҆и҃ли. | Solomon reigned in a peaceable time, and was honoured; for God made all quiet round about him, that he might build an house in his name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever. |
|
14
|
14
|
| По се́мъ воста̀ сы́нъ разꙋми́ченъ и҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѡ҆бита̀ въ простра́нствѣ: | How wise wast thou in thy youth, and, as a flood, filled with understanding! |
|
15
|
15
|
| соломѡ́нъ воцари́сѧ во дне́хъ ми́ра, ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ препоко́и ѡ҆́крестъ, да сози́ждетъ до́мъ во и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ да оу҆гото́витъ свѧти́лище во вѣ́къ. | Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou filledst it with dark parables. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ко́ль преꙋмꙋдри́лсѧ є҆сѝ во ю҆́ности свое́й и҆ напо́лнилсѧ є҆сѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ рѣка̀ ра́зꙋма. | Thy name went far unto the islands; and for thy peace thou wast beloved. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Зе́млю покры̀ дꙋша̀ твоѧ̀, и҆ и҆спо́лнилъ є҆сѝ при́тчами гада́нїй: | The countries marvelled at thee for thy songs, and proverbs, and parables, and interpretations. |
|
18
|
18
|
| про́йде и҆́мѧ твоѐ во ѻ҆́стровы дале́че, и҆ возлю́бленъ бы́лъ є҆сѝ въ ми́рѣ твое́мъ. | By the name of the Lord God, which is called the Lord God of Israel, thou didst gather gold as tin, and didst multiply silver as lead. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Въ пѣ́снехъ и҆ парїмїа́хъ и҆ во при́тчахъ и҆ во сказа́нїихъ оу҆диви́шасѧ тебѣ̀ страны̑. | Thou didst bow thy loins unto women, and by thy body thou wast brought into subjection. |
|
20
|
20
|
| И҆́менемъ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а, нарѣче́ннагѡ бг҃а і҆и҃лева, | Thou didst stain thy honour, and pollute thy seed: so that thou broughtest wrath upon thy children, and wast grieved for thy folly. |
|
21
|
21
|
| собра́лъ є҆сѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ мѣ́дь зла́то и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́лово оу҆мно́жилъ є҆сѝ сребро̀. | So the kingdom was divided, and out of Ephraim ruled a rebellious kingdom. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Вда́лъ є҆сѝ бока̀ твоѧ̑ жена́мъ и҆ порабо́тилсѧ є҆сѝ тѣ́ломъ твои́мъ: | But the Lord will never leave off his mercy, neither shall any of his works perish, neither will he abolish the posterity of his elect, and the seed of him that loveth him he will not take away: wherefore he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto David. |
|
23
|
23
|
| да́лъ є҆сѝ поро́къ сла́вѣ твое́й и҆ ѡ҆скверни́лъ є҆сѝ сѣ́мѧ твоѐ, нанестѝ гнѣ́въ на ча̑да твоѧ̑, и҆ оу҆мили́тисѧ ѡ҆ безꙋ́мїи твое́мъ: є҆́же раздѣли́тисѧ на дво́е ца́рствꙋ, и҆ ѿ є҆фре́ма нача́тисѧ ца́рствꙋ непокори́вꙋ. | Thus rested Solomon with his fathers, and of his seed he left behind him Roboam, even the foolishness of the people, and one that had no understanding, who turned away the people through his counsel. There was also Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim the way of sin: |
|
24
|
24
|
| Гдⷭ҇ь же не ѡ҆ста́витъ млⷭ҇ти своеѧ̀ и҆ не растли́тъ ѿ дѣ́лъ свои́хъ, нижѐ и҆стреби́тъ и҆збра́ннагѡ своегѡ̀ и҆зча́дїй и҆ сѣ́мѧ возлюби́вшагѡ є҆го̀ не и҆́зметъ. | and their sins were multiplied exceedingly, that they were driven out of the land. |
|
25
|
25
|
| И҆ і҆а́кѡвꙋ дадѐ ѡ҆ста́нокъ, и҆ даві́дꙋ ѿ негѡ̀ ко́рень. | For they sought out all wickedness, till the vengeance came upon them. |
|
26
|
|
| И҆ почѝ соломѡ́нъ со ѻ҆тцы̑ свои́ми | |
|
27
|
|
| и҆ ѡ҆ста́ви по себѣ̀ ѿ сѣ́мене своегѡ̀ лю́демъ безꙋ́мїе, | |
|
28
|
|
| и҆ оу҆малѧ́ющасѧ ра́зꙋмомъ ровоа́ма, и҆́же ѿста́ви лю́ди ѿ совѣ́та своегѡ̀, | |
|
29
|
|
| и҆ і҆еровоа́ма сы́на нава́това, и҆́же сотворѝ согрѣши́ти і҆и҃лю и҆ дадѐ є҆фре́мꙋ пꙋ́ть ко грѣхꙋ̀. | |
|
30
|
|
| И҆ оу҆мно́жишасѧ грѣсѝ и҆́хъ ѕѣлѡ̀, ѿстꙋпи́ти и҆̀мъ ѿ землѝ своеѧ̀: | |
|
31
|
|
| и҆ всѧ́ко лꙋка́вство и҆зыска́ша, до́ндеже ме́сть прїи́де на нѧ̀. | |
|
Глава́ м҃и
|
Chapter 48
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И҆ воста̀ и҆лїа̀ прⷪ҇ро́къ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь, и҆ сло́во є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣща̀ горѧ́ше: | Then stood up Elias the prophet as fire, and his word burned like a lamp. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и҆́же нанесѐ на нѧ̀ гла́дъ и҆ ре́вностїю свое́ю оу҆ма́ли ѧ҆̀, | He brought a sore famine upon them, and by his zeal he diminished their number. |
|
3
|
3
|
| сло́вомъ гдⷭ҇нимъ оу҆держа̀ не́бо и҆ сведѐ та́кѡ три́жды ѻ҆́гнь съ небесѐ. | By the word of the Lord he shut up the heaven, and also three times brought down fire. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ко́ль просла́вилсѧ є҆сѝ, и҆лїѐ, чꙋдесы̀ твои́ми, и҆ кто̀ подо́бенъ тебѣ̀ похвали́тисѧ; | O Elias, how wast thou honoured in thy wondrous deeds! and who may glory like unto thee! |
|
5
|
5
|
| Воздви́гнꙋвъ мертвеца̀ ѿ сме́рти и҆ и҆з̾ а҆́да сло́вомъ вы́шнѧгѡ, | Who didst raise up a dead man from death, and his soul from the place of the dead, by the word of the most High: |
|
6
|
6
|
| сведы́й цари̑ въ па́гꙋбꙋ и҆ просла́влєнныѧ ѿ ѻ҆дра̀ и҆́хъ, | who broughtest kings to destruction, and honourable men from their bed: |
|
7
|
7
|
| слы́шавый въ сїна́и ѡ҆бличе́нїе и҆ въ хѡри́вѣ сꙋдбы̑ ѿмще́нїѧ, | who heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sinai, and in Horeb the judgment of vengeance: |
|
8
|
8
|
| помазꙋ́ѧй цари̑ на воздаѧ́нїе и҆ прⷪ҇ро́ки прее́мники по себѣ̀, | who anointedst kings to take revenge, and prophets to succeed after him: |
|
9
|
9
|
| взѧ́выйсѧ ви́хромъ ѻ҆́гненнымъ на колесни́цѣ ко́ней ѻ҆́гненныхъ, | who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire, and in a chariot of fiery horses: |
|
10
|
10
|
| впи́санъ во ѡ҆бличє́нїѧ на времена̀, оу҆толи́ти гнѣ́въ пре́жде ꙗ҆́рости и҆ ѡ҆брати́ти се́рдце ѻ҆́тчее къ сы́нꙋ и҆ оу҆стро́ити кѡлѣ́на і҆а̑кѡвлѧ. | who wast ordained for reproofs in their times, to pacify the wrath of the Lord's judgment, before it brake forth into fury, and to turn the heart of the father unto the son, and to restore the tribes of Jacob. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Блаже́ни ви́дѣвшїи тѧ̀ и҆ любо́вїю оу҆кра́шеннїи. | Blessed are they that saw thee, and slept in love; for we shall surely live. |
|
12
|
12
|
| И҆́бо мы̀ житїе́мъ поживе́мъ. | Elias it was, who was covered with a whirlwind; and Eliseus was filled with his spirit: whilst he lived, he was not moved with the presence of any prince, neither could any bring him into subjection. |
|
13
|
13
|
| И҆лїа̀, и҆́же ви́хромъ покрове́нъ бы́сть, и҆ є҆лїссе́й и҆спо́лнисѧ дꙋ́ха є҆гѡ̀ и҆ во дни̑ своѧ̑ не поколеба́сѧ ѿ кнѧзе́й, и҆ не премо́же є҆гѡ̀ никто́же: | No word could overcome him; and after his death his body prophesied. |
|
14
|
14
|
| всѧ́ко сло́во не превзы́де є҆гѡ̀, и҆ во оу҆спе́нїи прⷪ҇ро́чествова тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀: | He did wonders in his life, and at his death were his works marvellous. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и҆ въ житїѝ свое́мъ сотворѝ чꙋдеса̀, и҆ во оу҆ме́ртвїи ди̑вна дѣла̀ є҆гѡ̀. | For all this the people repented not, neither departed they from their sins, till they were spoiled and carried out of their land, and were scattered through all the earth: yet there remained a small people, and a ruler in the house of David: |
|
16
|
16
|
| Во всѣ́хъ си́хъ не пока́ѧшасѧ лю́дїе и҆ не ѿстꙋпи́ша ѿ грѣ̑хъ свои́хъ, до́ндеже плѣне́ни бы́ша ѿ землѝ своеѧ̀ и҆ расточе́ни бы́ша по все́й землѝ. | of whom some did that which was pleasing to God, and some multiplied sins. |
|
17
|
17
|
| И҆ ѡ҆ста́сѧ люді́й ма́лѡ, и҆ кнѧ́зь въ домꙋ̀ даві́довѣ. | Ezekias fortified his city, and brought in water into the midst thereof: he digged the hard rock with iron, and made wells for waters. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Нѣ́цыи оу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ сотвори́ша оу҆го́дное, нѣ́цыи же оу҆мно́жиша грѣхѝ. | In his time Sennacherib came up, and sent Rabsaces, and lifted up his hand against Sion, and boasted proudly. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Є҆зекі́а оу҆твердѝ гра́дъ сво́й и҆ введѐ посредѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ во́дꙋ: и҆скопа̀ желѣ́зомъ ка́мень и҆ созда̀ и҆сто́чники вода́мъ. | Then trembled their hearts and hands, and they were in pain, as women in travail. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Во дне́хъ є҆гѡ̀ взы́де сеннахирі́мъ и҆ посла̀ раѱа́ка, и҆ воздви́же рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀ на сїѡ́на и҆ возвели́чисѧ горды́нею свое́ю. | But they called upon the Lord who is merciful, and stretched out their hands toward him: and immediately the Holy One heard them out of heaven, and delivered them by the ministry of Esay. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Тогда̀ подвиго́шасѧ сердца̀ и҆ рꙋ́цѣ и҆́хъ, и҆ поболѣ́ша ꙗ҆́кѡ ражда́ющыѧ. | He smote the host of the Assyrians, and his angel destroyed them. |
|
22
|
22
|
| И҆ помоли́шасѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ млⷭ҇тивомꙋ, воздѣ́вше рꙋ́ки своѧ̑ къ немꙋ̀: | For Ezekias had done the thing that pleased the Lord, and was strong in the ways of David his father, as Esay the prophet, who was great and faithful in his vision, had commanded him. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и҆ ст҃ы́й съ нб҃сѐ ско́рѡ оу҆слы́ша ѧ҆̀ и҆ и҆зба́ви ѧ҆̀ рꙋко́ю и҆са́їиною: | In his time the sun went backward, and he lengthened the king's life. |
|
24
|
24
|
| поразѝ полкѝ а҆ссѷрі̑йскїѧ, и҆ сокрꙋшѝ ѧ҆̀ а҆́гг҃лъ є҆гѡ̀. | He saw by an excellent spirit what should come to pass at the last, and he comforted them that mourned in Sion. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Сотвори́ бо є҆зекі́а оу҆го́дное гдⷭ҇еви и҆ оу҆крѣпи́сѧ на пꙋте́хъ даві́да ѻ҆тца̀ своегѡ̀, ꙗ҆̀же заповѣ́да и҆са́їа, прⷪ҇ро́къ ве́лїй и҆ вѣ́ренъ въ видѣ́нїи свое́мъ. | He shewed what should come to pass for ever, and secret things or ever they came. |
|
26
|
|
| Во дне́хъ є҆гѡ̀ воспѧти́сѧ со́лнце, и҆ приложѝ житїѧ̀ царе́ви: | |
|
27
|
|
| дꙋ́хомъ ве́лїимъ ви́дѣ послѣ̑днѧѧ и҆ оу҆тѣ́ши сѣ́тꙋющыѧ въ сїѡ́нѣ: | |
|
28
|
|
| да́же до вѣ́ка показа̀ бꙋ̑дꙋщаѧ и҆ сокровє́наѧ, пре́жде не́же прїитѝ и҆̀мъ. | |
|
Глава́ м҃ѳ
|
Chapter 49
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Па́мѧть і҆ѡсі́ева въ сложе́нїе ѳѷмїа́ма, и҆ состро́еное дѣ́ломъ мѷрова́рника: | The remembrance of Josias is like the composition of the perfume that is made by the art of the apothecary: it is sweet as honey in all mouths, and as music at a banquet of wine. |
|
2
|
2
|
| во всѧ́цѣхъ оу҆стѣ́хъ ꙗ҆́кѡ ме́дъ оу҆слади́тсѧ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋсїкі́а въ пи́рѣ вїна̀. | He behaved himself uprightly in the conversion of the people, and took away the abominations of iniquity. |
|
3
|
3
|
| То́й оу҆пра́вленъ бы́сть во ѡ҆браще́нїе люді́й и҆ ѿѧ́тъ ме́рзѡсти беззако́нїѧ, | He directed his heart unto the Lord, and in the time of the ungodly he established the worship of God. |
|
4
|
4
|
| и҆спра́ви ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ се́рдце своѐ, во дни̑ беззако́нныхъ оу҆крѣпѝ бл҃гоче́стїе. | All, except David and Ezekias and Josias, were defective: for they forsook the law of the most High, even the kings of Juda failed; |
|
5
|
5
|
| Кромѣ̀ даві́да и҆ є҆зекі́и и҆ і҆ѡсі́и, всѝ прегрѣши́ша прегрѣше́нїемъ, | for they gave their power unto others, and their glory to a strange nation. |
|
6
|
6
|
| ѡ҆ста́виша бо зако́нъ вы́шнѧгѡ: ца́рїе і҆ꙋ̑дины ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ша, | They burnt the chosen city of the sanctuary, and made the streets desolate, according to the prophecy of Jeremias. |
|
7
|
7
|
| да́ша бо ро́гъ сво́й и҆нѣ̑мъ и҆ сла́вꙋ свою̀ ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ чꙋжде́мꙋ, | For they entreated him evil, who nevertheless was a prophet, sanctified in his mother's womb, that he might root out, and afflict, and destroy; and that he might build up also, and plant. |
|
8
|
8
|
| сожго́ша и҆збра́нъ гра́дъ ст҃ы́ни и҆ ѡ҆пꙋстоши́ша пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀ рꙋко́ю і҆еремі́иною: | It was Ezekiel who saw the glorious vision, which was shewed him upon the chariot of the cherubim. |
|
9
|
9
|
| ѡ҆ѕло́биша бо є҆го̀, и҆ то́й во чре́вѣ ѡ҆свѧще́нъ бы́сть прⷪ҇ро́къ и҆скорени́ти и҆ ѡ҆ѕло́бити и҆ погꙋби́ти, та́кожде созда́ти и҆ насади́ти. | For he made mention of the enemies under the figure of the rain, and directed them that went right. |
|
10
|
10
|
| І҆езекі́иль, и҆́же ви́дѣ видѣ́нїе сла́вы, ю҆́же показа̀ є҆мꙋ̀ въ колесни́цѣ херꙋві́мстѣ: | And of the twelve prophets let the memorial be blessed, and let their bones flourish again out of their place: for they comforted Jacob, and delivered them by assured hope. |
|
11
|
11
|
| помѧнꙋ̀ бо врагѝ въ дождѝ, и҆ благосотвори́ти направлѧ́ющымъ пꙋти̑. | How shall we magnify Zorobabel? he was even as a signet on the right hand: |
|
12
|
12
|
| И҆ ѻ҆боюна́десѧте прⷪ҇ро́кѡвъ да процвѣтꙋ́тъ кѡ́сти ѿ мѣ́стъ свои́хъ: оу҆тѣ́ши бо і҆а́кѡва и҆ и҆зба́вилъ ѧ҆̀ вѣ́рою наде́жды. | So was Jesus the son of Josedec: who in their time builded the house, and set up an holy temple to the Lord, which was prepared for everlasting glory. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ка́кѡ возвели́чимъ зорова́велѧ; и҆ се́й ꙗ҆́кѡ печа́ть на деснѣ́й рꙋцѣ̀: | And among the elect was Neemias, whose renown is great, who raised up for us the walls that were fallen, and set up the gates and the bars, and raised up our ruins again. |
|
14
|
14
|
| та́кожде і҆исꙋ́съ сы́нъ і҆ѡседе́ковъ: и҆̀же во дни̑ своѧ̑ созда́ста до́мъ и҆ воздвиго́ста це́рковь ст҃ꙋ гдⷭ҇еви, оу҆гото́ванꙋ во сла́вꙋ вѣ́ка. | But upon the earth was no man created like Enoch; for he was taken from the earth. |
|
15
|
15
|
| И҆ неемі́и на мно́зѣ (бꙋ́ди) па́мѧть, воздви́гшемꙋ на́мъ стѣ́ны па́дшыѧ и҆ поста́вльшемꙋ двє́ри и҆ завѡ́ры и҆ воздви́гшемꙋ до́мы па́дшыѧ на́шѧ. | Neither was there a man born like unto Joseph, a governor of his brethren, a stay of the people, whose bones were regarded of the Lord. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Никто́же со́зданъ бы́сть тако́въ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆нѡ́хъ на землѝ: то́й бо взѧ́тъ бы́сть ѿ землѝ. | Sem and Seth were in great honour among men, and so was Adam above every living thing in the creation. |
|
17
|
|
| Нижѐ ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆ѡ́сифъ бы́сть мꙋ́жъ, во́ждь бра́тїи, оу҆твержде́нїе лю́демъ, и҆ кѡ́сти є҆гѡ̀ посѣщє́ны бы́ша. | |
|
18
|
|
| Си́мъ и҆ си́ѳъ просла̑влена бы́ста въ человѣ́цѣхъ, и҆ па́че всѧ́кагѡ живо́тнагѡ въ тва́ри а҆да́мъ. | |
|
Глава́ н҃
|
Chapter 50
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Сі́мѡнъ сы́нъ ѻ҆ні́инъ і҆ере́й вели́кїй, и҆́же въ животѣ̀ свое́мъ состро́и до́мъ и҆ во дни̑ своѧ̑ оу҆твердѝ це́рковь. | Simon the high priest, the son of Onias, who in his life repaired the house again, and in his days fortified the temple: |
|
2
|
2
|
| И҆ тѣ́мъ ѡ҆снована̀ бы́сть высота̀ сꙋгꙋ́ба, воздвиже́нїе высо́ко ѡ҆гражде́нїѧ церко́внагѡ. | and by him was built from the foundation the double height, the high fortress of the wall about the temple: |
|
3
|
3
|
| Во дни̑ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆ма́лишасѧ сосꙋ́ди водні́и, ро́въ ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́рѧ ѡ҆крꙋже́нїе. | in his days the cistern to receive water, being in compass as the sea, was covered with plates of brass: |
|
4
|
4
|
| Блюды́й лю́ди своѧ̑ ѿ паде́нїѧ и҆ оу҆крѣпи́вый гра́дъ во ѡ҆бсѣде́нїи. | he took care of the temple that it should not fall, and fortified the city against besieging: |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ко́ль просла́вленъ бы́сть въ сожи́телствѣ люді́й, во и҆схо́дѣ до́мꙋ катапета́смы; | how was he honoured in the midst of the people in his coming out of the sanctuary! |
|
6
|
6
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕвѣзда̀ оу҆́треннѧѧ посредѣ̀ ѡ҆блакѡ́въ, а҆́ки лꙋна̀ полна̀ во дне́хъ свои́хъ, | He was as the morning star in the midst of a cloud, and as the moon at the full: |
|
7
|
7
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ со́лнце сїѧ́ющее на це́рковь вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆ а҆́ки дꙋга̀ свѣтѧ́щаѧсѧ на ѡ҆́блацѣхъ сла́вы: | as the sun shining upon the temple of the most High, and as the rainbow giving light in the bright clouds: |
|
8
|
8
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ цвѣ́тъ ши́пкѡвъ во дне́хъ весе́нныхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ крі́нъ при и҆схо́дищихъ воды̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ стебло̀ лїва́ново во дне́хъ жа́твы: | and as the flower of roses in the spring of the year, as lilies by the rivers of waters, and as the branches of the frankincense tree in the time of summer: |
|
9
|
9
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́гнь и҆ лїва́нъ на ѻ҆гни́щи, | as fire and incense in the censer, and as a vessel of beaten gold set with all manner of precious stones: |
|
10
|
10
|
| ꙗ҆́коже сосꙋ́дъ зла́тъ и҆ско́ванъ, оу҆кра́шенъ всѧ́кимъ ка́менїемъ многоцѣ́ннымъ, | and as a fair olive tree budding forth fruit, and as a cypress tree which groweth up to the clouds. |
|
11
|
11
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ ма́слина и҆зносѧ́щаѧ плоды̀ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ кѷпарі́съ возраста́ѧй до ѡ҆́блакъ. | When he put on the robe of honour, and was clothed with the perfection of glory, when he went up to the holy altar, he made the garment of holiness honourable. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Внегда̀ взима́ти є҆мꙋ̀ ѻ҆де́ждꙋ сла́вы и҆ ѡ҆блача́тисѧ є҆мꙋ̀ въ соверше́нїе хвале́нїѧ, въ восхожде́нїи ѻ҆лтарѧ̀ ст҃а́гѡ просла́ви ѻ҆де́ждꙋ ст҃ы́ни. | When he took the portions out of the priests' hands, he himself stood by the hearth of the altar, compassed with his brethren round about, as a young cedar in Libanus; and as palm trees compassed they him round about. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Внегда́ же прїима́ти ча̑сти ѿ рꙋ́къ і҆ере́йскихъ, и҆ то́й стоѧ́ше при ѻ҆гни́щи ѻ҆лтарѧ̀: | So were all the sons of Aaron in their glory, and the oblations of the Lord in their hands, before all the congregation of Israel. |
|
14
|
14
|
| ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀ вѣне́цъ бра́тїи, ꙗ҆́кѡ прозѧбе́нїе ке́дрско въ лїва́нѣ, и҆ ѡ҆крꙋжи́ша є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ сте́блїе фі́нїково: | And finishing the service at the altar, that he might adorn the offering of the most high Almighty, |
|
15
|
15
|
| и҆ всѝ сы́нове а҆арѡ̑ни во сла́вѣ свое́й, и҆ приноше́нїе гдⷭ҇не въ рꙋка́хъ и҆́хъ пред̾ всѣ́мъ собо́ромъ і҆и҃левымъ. | he stretched out his hand to the cup, and poured of the blood of the grape, he poured out at the foot of the altar a sweetsmelling savour unto the most high King of all. |
|
16
|
16
|
| И҆ соверше́нїе слꙋжи́телей на ѻ҆лтаре́хъ, є҆́же оу҆краси́ти приноше́нїе вы́шнѧгѡ вседержи́телѧ, | Then shouted the sons of Aaron, and sounded the silver trumpets, and made a great noise to be heard, for a remembrance before the most High. |
|
17
|
17
|
| прострѐ на ча́шꙋ возлїѧ́нїѧ рꙋ́кꙋ свою̀, и҆згнетѐ ѿ кро́ве гро́здныѧ, возлїѧ̀ на ѡ҆снова́нїе ѻ҆лтарѧ̀ въ воню̀ благоꙋха́нїѧ вы́шнемꙋ всѣ́хъ цр҃е́ви. | Then all the people together hasted, and fell down to the earth upon their faces to worship their Lord God Almighty, the most High. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Тогда̀ возопи́ша сы́нове а҆арѡ̑ни, трꙋба́ми ко́ваными вострꙋби́ша, оу҆слы́шанъ сотвори́ша гла́съ вели́къ на па́мѧть пред̾ вы́шнимъ. | The singers also sang praises with their voices, with great variety of sounds was there made sweet melody. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Тогда̀ всѝ лю́дїе ѻ҆́бще приспѣ́ша и҆ падо́ша ни́цы на землѝ поклони́тисѧ гдⷭ҇еви своемꙋ̀ вседержи́телю бг҃ꙋ вы́шнемꙋ: | And the people besought the Lord, the most High, by prayer before him that is merciful, till the solemnity of the Lord was ended, and they had finished his service. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и҆ восхвали́ша пѣвцы̀ гла̑сы свои́ми, въ вели́цѣмъ гла́сѣ оу҆слади́сѧ пѣ́нїе: | Then he went down, and lifted up his hands over the whole congregation of the children of Israel, to give the blessing of the Lord with his lips, and to rejoice in his name. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и҆ помоли́шасѧ лю́дїе гдⷭ҇ꙋ вы́шнемꙋ моли́твою пред̾ млⷭ҇тивымъ, до́ндеже соверши́сѧ красота̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ, и҆ слꙋ́жбꙋ свою̀ сконча́ша. | And they bowed themselves down to worship the second time, that they might receive a blessing from the most High. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Тогда̀ соше́дъ воздви́же рꙋ́ки своѧ̑ на ве́сь собо́ръ сынѡ́въ і҆и҃левыхъ, да́ти бл҃гослове́нїе гдⷭ҇еви ѿ оу҆сте́нъ свои́хъ и҆ и҆́менемъ є҆гѡ̀ похвали́тисѧ. | Now therefore bless ye the God of all, which only doeth wondrous things every where, which exalteth our days from the womb, and dealeth with us according to his mercy. |
|
23
|
23
|
| И҆ повторѝ поклоне́нїе прїѧ́ти блгⷭ҇ве́нїе ѿ вы́шнѧгѡ. | He grant us joyfulness of heart, and that peace may be in our days in Israel for ever: |
|
24
|
24
|
| И҆ нн҃ѣ благослове́нїе бг҃а всѣ́хъ, вє́лїѧ творѧ́щагѡ є҆ди́нагѡ всю́дꙋ, возносѧ́щагѡ дни̑ на́шѧ ѿ ложе́снъ и҆ творѧ́щагѡ съ на́ми по млⷭ҇ти свое́й: | that he would confirm his mercy with us, and deliver us at his time! |
|
25
|
25
|
| да да́стъ на́мъ весе́лїе се́рдца, и҆ да бꙋ́детъ ми́ръ во дни̑ на́шѧ во і҆и҃ли ꙗ҆́коже дни̑ вѣ́ка: | There be two manner of nations which my heart abhorreth, and the third is no nation: |
|
26
|
26
|
| да оу҆вѣ́ритъ съ на́ми млⷭ҇ть свою̀ и҆ во дни̑ своѧ̑ и҆зба́витъ ны̀. | they that sit upon the mountain of Samaria, and they that dwell among the Philistines, and that foolish people that dwell in Sichem. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Два̀ ꙗ҆зы̑ка ѡ҆мерзѣ́ста дꙋшѝ мое́й, а҆ тре́тїй нѣ́сть ꙗ҆зы́къ: | Jesus the son of Sirach of Jerusalem hath written in this book the instruction of understanding and knowledge, who out of his heart poured forth wisdom. |
|
28
|
28
|
| сѣдѧ́щїи на горѣ̀ самарі́йстѣй и҆ фѷлїсті́млѧне, и҆ лю́дїе бꙋ́и живꙋ́щїи въ сїкі́мѣхъ. | Blessed is he that shall be exercised in these things: and he that layeth them up in his heart shall become wise. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Наказа́нїе ра́зꙋма и҆ вѣ́дѣнїѧ начерта̀ въ кни́зѣ се́й і҆исꙋ́съ сы́нъ сїра́ховъ, і҆ерⷭ҇ли́млѧнинъ, и҆́же ѡ҆дождѝ премꙋ́дрость ѿ се́рдца своегѡ̀. | For if he do them, he shall be strong to all things: for the light of the Lord is his path. |
|
30
|
|
| Блаже́нъ, и҆́же въ си́хъ поживе́тъ, и҆ и҆́же ѧ҆̀ положи́тъ въ се́рдцы свое́мъ, оу҆премꙋ́дритсѧ. | |
|
31
|
|
| А҆́ще бо сотвори́тъ сїѧ̑, ко всѣ̑мъ оу҆крѣпи́тсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣ́тъ гдⷭ҇ень слѣ́дъ є҆гѡ̀. | |
|
Глава́ н҃а
|
Chapter 51
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Моли́тва і҆исꙋ́са сы́на сїра́хова. И҆сповѣ́мсѧ тебѣ̀, гдⷭ҇и цр҃ю̀, и҆ восхвалю̀ тебѐ, бг҃а сп҃са моего̀, и҆сповѣ́даюсѧ и҆́мени твоемꙋ̀, | I will thank thee, O Lord and King, and praise thee, O God my Saviour: I do give praise unto thy name: |
|
2
|
2
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ покрови́тель и҆ помо́щникъ бы́лъ є҆сѝ мѝ | for thou art my defender and helper, and hast preserved my body from destruction, and from the snare of the slanderous tongue, and from the lips that forge lies, and hast been mine helper against mine adversaries: |
|
3
|
3
|
| и҆ и҆зба́вилъ є҆сѝ тѣ́ло моѐ ѿ па́гꙋбы и҆ ѿ сѣ́ти клеветы̀ ѧ҆зы́чныѧ, ѿ оу҆сте́нъ дѣ́лающихъ лжꙋ̀, и҆ на проти́вѧщихсѧ мѝ бы́лъ є҆сѝ помо́щникъ, | and hast delivered me, according to the multitude of thy mercies and greatness of thy name, from the teeth of them that were ready to devour me, and out of the hands of such as sought after my life, and from the manifold afflictions which I had; |
|
4
|
4
|
| и҆ и҆зба́вилъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ по мно́жествꙋ млⷭ҇ти и҆́мене твоегѡ̀ ѿ скрежета́нїѧ гото́выхъ снѣ́сти мѧ̀, | from the choking of fire on every side, and from the midst of the fire which I kindled not; |
|
5
|
5
|
| и҆з̾ рꙋкѝ и҆́щꙋщихъ дꙋшѝ моеѧ̀, ѿ мно́гихъ скорбе́й, ꙗ҆̀же и҆мѣ́хъ, | from the depth of the belly of hell, from an unclean tongue, and from lying words. |
|
6
|
6
|
| ѿ стꙋжа́нїѧ ѻ҆́гненнагѡ ѡ҆́крестъ и҆ ѿ среды̀ ѻ҆гнѧ̀, и҆дѣ́же не сожего́хсѧ, | By an accusation to the king from an unrighteous tongue my soul drew near even unto death, my life was near to the hell beneath. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и҆з̾ глꙋбины̀ чре́ва а҆́дова и҆ ѿ ѧ҆зы́ка нечи́ста и҆ словесѐ ло́жна, ко царю̀ ѿ ѡ҆болга́нїѧ ѧ҆зы́ка непра́ведна. | They compassed me on every side, and there was no man to help me: I looked for the succour of men, but there was none. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Прибли́жисѧ да́же до сме́рти дꙋша̀ моѧ̀, | Then thought I upon thy mercy, O Lord, and upon thy acts of old, how thou deliverest such as wait for thee, and savest them out of the hands of the enemies. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и҆ живо́тъ мо́й бѣ̀ бли́з̾ а҆́да преиспо́днѧгѡ. | Then lifted I up my supplication from the earth, and prayed for deliverance from death. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ѡ҆бдержа́ша мѧ̀ ѿвсю́дꙋ, и҆ не бѣ̀ помога́ющагѡ: воззрѣ́хъ на по́мощь человѣ́чꙋ, и҆ не бѣ̀. | I called upon the Lord, the Father of my Lord, that he would not leave me in the days of my trouble, and in the time of the proud, when there was no help. |
|
11
|
11
|
| И҆ помѧнꙋ́хъ млⷭ҇ть твою̀, гдⷭ҇и, и҆ дѣѧ́нїе твоѐ, є҆́же ѿ вѣ́ка: | I will praise thy name continually, and will sing praise with thanksgiving; and so my prayer was heard: |
|
12
|
12
|
| ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆з̾има́еши терпѧ́щихъ тѧ̀, (гдⷭ҇и,) и҆ сп҃са́еши и҆̀хъ ѿ рꙋ́къ вра́жїихъ. | for thou savedst me from destruction, and deliveredst me from the evil time: therefore will I give thanks, and praise thee, and bless thy name, O Lord. |
|
13
|
13
|
| И҆ вознесо́хъ ѿ землѝ моле́нїе моѐ и҆ ѡ҆ и҆збавле́нїи ѿ сме́рти помоли́хсѧ: | When I was yet young, or ever I went abroad, I desired wisdom openly in my prayer. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и҆ призва́хъ гдⷭ҇а, ѻ҆ц҃а̀ гдⷭ҇а моегѡ̀, не ѡ҆ста́вити менѐ во дни̑ ско́рби, во вре́мѧ го́рдыхъ без̾ по́мощи. | I prayed for her before the temple, and will seek her out even to the end. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Восхвалю̀ и҆́мѧ твоѐ непреста́ннѡ и҆ воспою̀ тѧ̀ во и҆сповѣ́данїи. И҆ оу҆слы́шана бы́сть моли́тва моѧ̀. | Even from the flower till the grape was ripe hath my heart delighted in her: my foot went the right way, from my youth up sought I after her. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Спⷭ҇лъ бо мѧ̀ є҆сѝ ѿ па́гꙋбы и҆ и҆з̾ѧ́лъ є҆сѝ мѧ̀ ѿ вре́мене лꙋка́вна. | I bowed down mine ear a little, and received her, and gat much learning. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Сегѡ̀ ра́ди и҆сповѣ́мсѧ тебѣ̀, и҆ восхвалю̀ тѧ̀, и҆ бл҃гословлю̀ и҆́мѧ твоѐ, гдⷭ҇и. | I profited therein, therefore will I ascribe the glory unto him that giveth me wisdom. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Є҆щѐ ю҆́нъ сы́й, пре́жде не́же стра́нствовати мѝ, и҆ска́хъ премꙋ́дрости ꙗ҆́вѣ въ моли́твѣ мое́й: | For I purposed to do after her, and earnestly I followed that which is good; so shall I not be confounded. |
|
19
|
19
|
| пред̾ це́рковїю моли́хсѧ ѡ҆ не́й, и҆ да́же до послѣ́днихъ взыщꙋ̀ є҆ѧ̀: ѿ цвѣ́та, ꙗ҆́кѡ зрѣ́ющагѡ гро́зда, | My soul hath wrestled with her, and in my doings I was exact: I stretched forth my hands to the heaven above, and bewailed my ignorances of her. |
|
20
|
20
|
| возвесели́сѧ се́рдце моѐ ѡ҆ не́й: по́йде нога̀ моѧ̀ въ пра́вости, ѿ ю҆́ности моеѧ̀ и҆зслѣ́дихъ ю҆̀. | I directed my soul unto her, and I found her in pureness: I have had my heart joined with her from the beginning, therefore shall I not be forsaken. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Приклони́хъ ма́лѡ оу҆́хо моѐ и҆ прїѧ́хъ, и҆ мно́гое ѡ҆брѣто́хъ себѣ̀ наказа́нїе: | My heart was troubled in seeking her: therefore have I gotten a good possession. |
|
22
|
22
|
| пред̾ꙋспѣ́ѧнїе бы́сть мѝ въ не́й. | The Lord hath given me a tongue for my reward, and I will praise him therewith. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Даю́щемꙋ мнѣ̀ премⷣрость возда́мъ сла́вꙋ. | Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and dwell in the house of learning. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Оу҆мы́слихъ бо твори́ти ю҆̀, и҆ поревнова́хъ благо́мꙋ, и҆ не постыжꙋ́сѧ. | Wherefore are ye slow, and what say ye of these things, seeing your souls are very thirsty? |
|
25
|
25
|
| Борѧ́шесѧ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ ѡ҆ не́й, и҆ въ творе́нїи мое́мъ и҆спыта́хъ: | I opened my mouth, and said, Buy her for yourselves without money. |
|
26
|
26
|
| рꙋ́цѣ моѝ воздѣ́хъ на высотꙋ̀ и҆ невѣ̑дѣнїѧ є҆ѧ̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́хъ. | Put your neck under the yoke, and let your soul receive instruction: she is hard at hand to find. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀ напра́вихъ къ не́й, | Behold with your eyes, how that I have had but little labour, and have gotten unto me much rest. |
|
28
|
28
|
| се́рдце стѧжа́хъ съ не́ю и҆спе́рва, и҆ во ѡ҆чище́нїи ѡ҆брѣто́хъ ю҆̀: сегѡ̀ ра́ди не ѡ҆ста́вленъ бꙋ́дꙋ. | Get learning with a great sum of money, and get much gold by her. |
|
29
|
29
|
| И҆ оу҆тро́ба моѧ̀ смѧте́сѧ и҆́щꙋщи є҆ѧ̀: тѣ́мже стѧжа́хъ благо́е стѧжа́нїе. | Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and be not ashamed of his praise. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Дадѐ гдⷭ҇ь ѧ҆зы́къ мѝ мздꙋ̀ мою̀, и҆ тѣ́мъ восхвалю̀ є҆го̀. | Work your work betimes, and in his time he will give you your reward. |
|
31
|
|
| Прибли́житесѧ ко мнѣ̀, ненака́заннїи, и҆ водвори́тесѧ въ домꙋ̀ наказа́нїѧ. | |
|
32
|
|
| Почто̀ лиша́етесѧ, глаго́лете, въ си́хъ, и҆ дꙋ́ши ва́шѧ жа́ждꙋтъ ѕѣлѡ̀; | |
|
33
|
|
| Ѿверзо́хъ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ и҆ глаго́лахъ: стѧжи́те себѣ̀ без̾ сребра̀ (мꙋ́дрость): | |
|
34
|
|
| вы́ю ва́шꙋ подложи́те под̾ и҆́го, и҆ да прїи́метъ дꙋша̀ ва́ша наказа́нїе: бли́з̾ є҆́сть ѡ҆брѣстѝ ю҆̀. | |
|
35
|
|
| Ви́дите ѻ҆чи́ма ва́шима, ꙗ҆́кѡ ма́лѡ трꙋди́хсѧ и҆ ѡ҆брѣто́хъ себѣ̀ мно́гъ поко́й. | |
|
36
|
|
| Приѡбщи́тесѧ наказа́нїю мно́гимъ число́мъ сребра̀, и҆ мно́го зла́то пристѧ́жете є҆́ю. | |
|
37
|
|
| Да возвесели́тсѧ дꙋша̀ ва́ша въ млⷭ҇ти є҆гѡ̀, и҆ да не постыдите́сѧ въ хвале́нїи є҆гѡ̀. | |
|
38
|
|
| Дѣ́лайте дѣ́ло ва́ше пре́жде вре́мене, и҆ да́стъ мздꙋ̀ ва́шꙋ во вре́мѧ своѐ. |
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Паперові видання
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Посл. Єр. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.
Паперові видання
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Посл. Єр. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.